The hymnes and songs of the Church diuided into two parts. The first part comprehends the canonicall hymnes, and such parcels of Holy Scripture as may properly be sung, with some other ancient songs and creeds. The second part consists of spirituall songs, appropriated to the seuerall times and occasions obserueable in the Church of England. Translated and composed, by G.W.
         Wither, George, 1588-1667.
      
       
         
           1623
        
      
       Approx. 353 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 119 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A15647
         STC 25910A
         ESTC S120233
         99855432
         99855432
         20926
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A15647)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 20926)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1564:7)
      
       
         
           
             The hymnes and songs of the Church diuided into two parts. The first part comprehends the canonicall hymnes, and such parcels of Holy Scripture as may properly be sung, with some other ancient songs and creeds. The second part consists of spirituall songs, appropriated to the seuerall times and occasions obserueable in the Church of England. Translated and composed, by G.W.
             Wither, George, 1588-1667.
             Wither, George, 1588-1667. Songs of the Old Testament.
             Wither, George, 1588-1667. Cantica sacra.
             Gibbons, Orlando, 1583-1625.
          
           [6], 216, [4], 4, [2] p. : music
           
             Printed by the assignes of George Wither [i.e. John Bill] Cum priuilegio Regis regali,
             London :
             [1623]
          
           
             Dedication signed: George Wither.
             A revision and expansion of "The songs of the Old Testament" and "Cantica sacra".
             With 17 tunes by Orlando Gibbons.
             Printer's name and publication date from STC.
             This is the only undated edition, and presumably the first (STC).
             "The authors hymne" begins new pagination on P2r.
             The last leaf bears "To the reader" on recto and errata on verso.
             Reproduction of the original in the Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Hymns, English -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-10 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-11 Rina Kor
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-11 Rina Kor
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-12 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           HYMNES
           AND
           SONGS
           OF
           THE
           CHVRCH
           ;
           Diuided
           into
           two
           parts
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           part
           comprehends
           the
           Canonicall
           Hymnes
           ,
           and
           such
           parcels
           of
           Holy
           Scripture
           ,
           as
           may
           properly
           be
           sung
           ,
           with
           some
           other
           ancient
           Songs
           and
           Creeds
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           part
           consists
           of
           Spirituall
           Songs
           ,
           appropriated
           to
           the
           seuerall
           Times
           and
           Occasions
           obserueable
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           Translated
           and
           Composed
           ,
           BY
           G.
           W.
           
        
         
           LONDON
           Printed
           by
           the
           Assignes
           of
           GEORGE
           WITHER
           .
           Cum
           Priuilegio
           Regis
           Regali
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           HIGH
           AND
           Mighty
           Prince
           ,
           IAMES
           ,
           by
           the
           Grace
           of
           God
           ,
           King
           of
           Great
           Britaine
           ,
           France
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           Defender
           of
           the
           Faith
           ,
           &c
           :
           Grace
           ,
           Mercy
           and
           Peace
           ,
           through
           Iesus
           Christ
           our
           Lord.
           
        
         
           THese
           Hymnes
           (
           Dread
           Soueraign
           )
           hauing
           diuers
           waies
           receiued
           life
           from
           your
           MAIESTIE
           ,
           (
           as
           well
           as
           that
           approbation
           which
           the
           Church
           alloweth
           )
           are
           now
           imprinted
           according
           to
           your
           Royall
           Priuiledge
           ,
           to
           come
           abroad
           vnder
           your
           Gracious
           Protection
           .
           And
           what
           I
           deliuered
           vnto
           your
           Princely
           view
           at
           seuerall
           times
           ,
           I
           here
           present
           again
           ,
           incorporated
           into
           one
           Volume
           .
           The
           first
           Part
           wherof
           ,
           comprehends
           those
           Canonicall
           Hymnes
           ,
           which
           were
           written
           ,
           and
           left
           for
           our
           instruction
           ,
           by
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           .
           And
           those
           are
           not
           onely
           plainely
           and
           briefly
           expressed
           in
           
             Lyrick
             verse
          
           :
           but
           
           by
           their
           short
           Prefaces
           ,
           properly
           applied
           also
           to
           the
           Churches
           particular
           occasions
           in
           these
           times
           .
           Insomuch
           ,
           that
           (
           howeuer
           some
           neglect
           them
           as
           impertinent
           )
           it
           is
           thereby
           apparant
           ,
           that
           they
           appertaine
           no
           lesse
           to
           vs
           ,
           then
           vnto
           those
           ,
           in
           whose
           times
           they
           were
           first
           composed
           .
           And
           (
           if
           the
           coniecture
           of
           many
           good
           and
           learned
           men
           deceiue
           them
           not
           )
           the
           later
           Part
           ,
           containing
           
             Spirituall
             Songs
          
           ,
           appropriated
           to
           the
           seuerall
           times
           and
           occasions
           obseruable
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           (
           together
           with
           briefe
           Arguments
           ,
           declaring
           the
           purpose
           of
           those
           Obseruations
           )
           shall
           become
           a
           meanes
           both
           of
           encreasing
           Knowledge
           ,
           and
           Christian
           Conformitie
           within
           your
           Dominions
           :
           Which
           ,
           no
           doubt
           ,
           your
           MAIESTIE
           wisely
           foresawe
           ,
           when
           you
           pleased
           to
           graunt
           and
           command
           ,
           that
           these
           Hymnes
           should
           be
           annexed
           to
           all
           Psalme-bookes
           in
           English
           Meeter
           .
           And
           I
           hope
           ,
           you
           shall
           thereby
           encrease
           both
           the
           honour
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           your
           MAIESTIE
           .
           For
           ,
           these
           Hymnes
           ,
           and
           the
           knowledge
           which
           they
           offer
           ,
           could
           no
           other
           way
           ,
           with
           such
           certainety
           ,
           and
           so
           little
           inconuenience
           ,
           be
           conueied
           to
           the
           
           common
           people
           ,
           as
           by
           that
           meanes
           which
           your
           MAIESTIE
           hath
           graciously
           prouided
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           (
           maugre
           their
           malice
           ,
           who
           labour
           to
           disparage
           &
           suppresse
           these
           
             Helps
             to
             Deuotion
          
           )
           they
           shall
           ,
           I
           trust
           ,
           haue
           free
           scope
           to
           worke
           that
           effect
           which
           is
           desired
           ;
           and
           to
           which
           end
           ,
           I
           was
           encouraged
           to
           translate
           and
           compose
           them
           .
           For
           ,
           how
           meanly
           soeuer
           some
           men
           may
           thinke
           of
           this
           Endeauour
           ;
           I
           trust
           the
           successe
           shall
           make
           it
           appeare
           ,
           that
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           was
           the
           first
           moouer
           of
           the
           worke
           .
           Wherin
           ,
           as
           I
           haue
           endeuored
           to
           make
           my
           Expressions
           such
           as
           may
           not
           bee
           contemptible
           to
           men
           of
           best
           vnderstandings
           :
           So
           I
           haue
           also
           labored
           to
           sute
           them
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Subiect
           ,
           and
           the
           common
           Peoples
           capacities
           ,
           without
           regard
           of
           catching
           the
           vaine
           blasts
           of
           Opinion
           .
           The
           same
           also
           hath
           beene
           the
           ayme
           of
           Master
           
             Orlando
             Gibbons
          
           (
           your
           MAIESTIES
           seruant
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           your
           Honourable
           Chappell
           )
           in
           fitting
           them
           with
           tunes
           .
           For
           ,
           he
           hath
           chosen
           to
           make
           his
           musicke
           agreeable
           to
           the
           matter
           ,
           and
           
           what
           the
           common
           apprehension
           can
           best
           admit
           ;
           rather
           then
           to
           the
           curious
           Fancies
           of
           the
           Time
           :
           Which
           path
           both
           of
           vs
           could
           more
           easily
           haue
           troden
           .
           Not
           caring
           therfore
           ,
           what
           any
           of
           those
           shall
           censure
           ,
           who
           are
           more
           apt
           to
           controule
           ,
           then
           to
           consider
           ;
           I
           commit
           this
           to
           Gods
           blessing
           and
           Your
           fauourable
           Protection
           :
           Humbly
           beseeching
           your
           MAIESTIE
           ,
           to
           accept
           of
           these
           our
           Endeuours
           ;
           and
           praying
           God
           to
           sanctifie
           both
           vs
           and
           this
           Worke
           to
           his
           glory
           :
           Wishing
           also
           (
           most
           vnfainedly
           )
           euerlasting
           consolations
           to
           your
           MAIESTIE
           ,
           for
           those
           temporall
           Comforts
           you
           haue
           vouchsafed
           me
           ,
           and
           that
           felicity
           here
           ,
           which
           may
           aduance
           your
           happinesse
           in
           the
           life
           to
           come
           .
           Amen
           .
        
         
           
             Your
             MAIESTIES
             most
             Loyall
             Subiect
             ,
             GEORGE
             WITHER
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           FIRST
           PART
           OF
           The
           HYMNES
           and
           SONGS
           of
           the
           CHVRCH
           ,
           containing
           those
           which
           are
           translated
           out
           of
           the
           
             Canonicall
             Scripture
          
           ,
           together
           with
           such
           other
           Hymnes
           and
           Creeds
           ,
           as
           haue
           anciently
           beene
           sung
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           ENGLAND
           .
        
         
           
             
               The
               Preface
               .
            
             
               PLainely
               false
               is
               their
               Supposition
               ,
               who
               conc●iue
               that
               the
               
                 Hymnes
                 ,
                 Songs
              
               and
               Elegies
               of
               the
               
                 Old
                 Testament
              
               are
               impert●ment
               to
               these
               later
               Ages
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               For
               ,
               neither
               the
               Actions
               ,
               nor
               writings
               of
               the
               Auncient
               Israelites
               ,
               which
               are
               recorded
               by
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               ,
               were
               permitted
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               or
               written
               for
               their
               owne
               sakes
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               that
               they
               might
               be
               profitable
               to
               warne
               and
               instruct
               vs
               of
               the
               latter
               Times
               ;
               according
               to
               Saint
               
                 Paul
                 ,
                 1.
                 
                 Cor.
                 10.
                 
              
               And
               indeed
               ,
               so
               much
               is
               not
               onely
               testified
               by
               that
               Apostle
               in
               the
               place
               afore
               recited
               ,
               and
               throughout
               the
               Epistle
               to
               the
               Hebrewes
               ;
               but
               the
               very
               names
               of
               those
               Persons
               and
               Places
               ,
               mentioned
               in
               these
               Hymnes
               and
               Songs
               ,
               doe
               manifest
               it
               ,
               and
               farre
               better
               expresse
               the
               nature
               of
               that
               which
               they
               mystically
               point
               out
               ,
               then
               of
               what
               they
               are
               litterally
               applied
               vnto
               ;
               as
               those
               who
               will
               looke
               into
               their
               proper
               significations
               shall
               apparently
               discouer
               .
               That
               therefore
               these
               parcels
               of
               Holy-Scripture
               (
               which
               are
               for
               the
               most
               part
               Me●ter
               in
               their
               Original
               tongue
               )
               may
               be
               the
               better
               remembred
               ,
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               the
               
               oftner
               repeated
               ,
               to
               those
               ends
               for
               which
               they
               were
               written
               .
               They
               are
               here
               disposed
               into
               Lyrick-Verse
               ;
               and
               doe
               make
               the
               
                 First
                 part
              
               of
               this
               Booke
               :
               Which
               Booke
               is
               called
               ,
               
                 The
                 Hymnes
                 and
                 Songs
                 of
                 the
                 Church
              
               ;
               not
               for
               that
               I
               would
               haue
               it
               thought
               part
               of
               the
               Churches
               Liturgie
               ;
               but
               because
               they
               are
               made
               in
               the
               person
               of
               all
               the
               Faithfull
               ,
               and
               do
               (
               for
               the
               most
               part
               )
               treat
               of
               those
               things
               which
               concerne
               the
               whole
               
                 Catholike
                 Church
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               first
               Song
               of
               
                 Moses
                 .
                 Exod.
              
               13.
               
            
             
               THis
               Song
               was
               composed
               and
               sung
               ,
               to
               prayse
               the
               LORD
               ,
               for
               the
               Israelites
               miraculous
               pas●age
               through
               the
               Red-Sea
               ,
               &
               for
               their
               deliuery
               from
               those
               Egyptians
               ,
               who
               were
               there
               drowned
               .
               It
               may
               (
               and
               should
               also
               )
               be
               sung
               in
               the
               Christian
               Congregations
               ,
               or
               by
               their
               particular
               members
               ,
               both
               with
               respect
               to
               the
               Historicall
               and
               Mysticall
               sences
               thereof
               .
               Historically
               ,
               in
               commemoration
               of
               that
               particular
               Deliuerance
               ,
               which
               God
               had
               so
               long
               agoe
               ,
               and
               so
               wondrously
               vouchsafed
               to
               his
               persecuted
               and
               afflicted
               
                 Church
                 .
                 Mystically
              
               ,
               in
               acknowledgement
               of
               our
               own
               powerfull
               Deliuerance
               from
               the
               bondage
               of
               those
               spiri●uall
               Aduersaries
               ,
               whereof
               those
               were
               the
               Types
               .
               For
               ,
               Pharaoh
               (
               signifying
               vengeance
               )
               typified
               Our
               great
               Enemie
               ,
               who
               with
               his
               host
               of
               
                 Temptations
                 ,
                 A●flictions
              
               ,
               &c.
               pursueth
               vs
               in
               our
               passage
               to
               the
               spirituall
               Canaan
               .
               The
               Red-Sea
               represented
               our
               Baptisme
               ,
               1
               Cor.
               10.2
               .
               By
               the
               Dukes
               and
               Princes
               of
               E●om
               (
               mentioned
               in
               this
               Song
               )
               are
               prefigured
               those
               Powers
               and
               Friends
               of
               the
               kingdome
               of
               Dark●nesse
               ,
               which
               are
               ,
               or
               shall
               be
               ,
               molested
               at
               the
               newes
               of
               our
               Regeneration
               .
               
               And
               therefore
               ,
               this
               Hymne
               may
               very
               properly
               be
               vsed
               after
               the
               Administration
               of
               Baptisme
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 first
                 Song
                 .
              
               
                 
                 NOw
                 shall
                 the
                 praises
                 of
                 the
                 LORD
                 
                 
                 be
                 sung
                 ;
                 For
                 ,
                 hee
                 a
                 most
                 renowned
                 Triumph
                 
                 
                 wonne
                 :
                 Both
                 Horse
                 and
                 Man
                 into
                 the
                 Sea
                 
                 
                 he
                 flung
                 :
                 And
                 them
                 together
                 there
                 hath
                 ouerthrowne
                 .
                 
                 
                 The
                 LORD
                 is
                 He
                 ,
                 whose
                 strength
                 
                 
                 
                 doth
                 make
                 me
                 strong
                 ;
                 And
                 he
                 is
                 my
                 saluation
                 ,
                 
                 
                 and
                 my
                 Song
                 :
                 My
                 GOD
                 ,
                 for
                 whom
                 I
                 will
                 
                 
                 a
                 house
                 prepare
                 ;
                 My
                 Fathers
                 GOD
                 ,
                 whose
                 
                 
                 prayse
                 I
                 will
                 declare
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   Well
                   kno●es
                   the
                   LORD
                   ,
                   to
                   war
                   what
                   doth
                   pertaine
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   LORD-Almighty
                   is
                   his
                   glorious
                   Name
                   :
                
                 
                   ●e
                   Pharaohs
                   Charrets
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   armed
                   Traine
                   ,
                
                 
                   Amid
                   the
                   Sea
                   or'ewhelming
                   ,
                   ouercame
                   :
                
                 
                   Those
                   of
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   most
                   renoun'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   ●e
                   hath
                   together
                   in
                   the
                   Red-sea
                   drown'd
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   Deepes
                   ,
                   a
                   couering
                   ouer
                   them
                   were
                   throwne
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   the
                   bottome
                   sunke
                   they
                   like
                   a
                   stone
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   LORD
                   ,
                   by
                   thy
                   powre
                   thy
                   
                     Right
                     hand
                  
                   famous
                   growes
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   Thy
                   
                     Right
                     hand
                     ,
                     LORD
                  
                   ,
                   thy
                   Foe
                   destroyed
                   hath
                   :
                
                 
                   Thy
                   Glory
                   thy
                   Opposers
                   ouerthrowes
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   stubble-like
                   ,
                   consumes
                   them
                   in
                   thy
                   wrath
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   blast
                   but
                   from
                   thy
                   nostrils
                   forth
                   did
                   goe
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   vp
                   together
                   did
                   the
                   waters
                   flow
                   ;
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   rowled
                   vp
                   on
                   heapes
                   ;
                   the
                   liquid
                   Flood
                
                 
                   Amid
                   the
                   Sea
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   congealed
                   ,
                   stood
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   I
                   will
                   pursue
                   them
                   (
                   their
                   Pursuer
                   cri'd
                   )
                
                 
                   I
                   will
                   or'etake
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   spoile
                   enioy
                   :
                
                 
                   My
                   lust
                   vpon
                   them
                   shal
                   be
                   satisfi'd
                   :
                
                 
                   With
                   sword
                   vnsheath'd
                   my
                   hand
                   shall
                   them
                   destroy
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   from
                   thy
                   breath
                   a
                   gale
                   of
                   winde
                   was
                   sent
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   billowes
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                   quite
                   or'e
                   them
                   went
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   they
                   the
                   
                     mighty
                     waters
                  
                   suncke
                   into
                   ,
                
                 
                   Eu'n
                   as
                   a
                   weighty
                   peece
                   of
                   Lead
                   will
                   do
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5
                
                 
                   LORD
                   ,
                   who
                   like
                   thee
                   among
                   the
                   GODS
                   is
                   there
                   !
                
                 
                   In
                   holinesse
                   so
                   glorious
                   who
                   may
                   be
                   !
                
                 
                   Whose
                   prayses
                   so
                   exceeding
                   dreadfull
                   are
                   !
                
                 
                   In
                   doing
                   wonders
                   ,
                   who
                   can
                   equall
                   thee
                   !
                
                 
                   Thy
                   glorious
                   
                     Right
                     hand
                  
                   thou
                   on
                   high
                   didst
                   reare
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   earth
                   they
                   quickly
                   swallow'd
                   were
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   thou
                   in
                   mercy
                   on-ward
                   hast
                   conua●d
                
                 
                   Thy
                   People
                   ,
                   whose
                   redemption
                   thou
                   hast
                   paid
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   6
                
                 
                   Them
                   by
                   thy
                   strength
                   thou
                   hast
                   bin
                   pleas●d
                   to
                   beare
                
                 
                   Unto
                   a
                   holy
                   
                     Dwelling
                     place
                  
                   of
                   thine
                   :
                
                 
                   The
                   Nations
                   at
                   report
                   thereof
                   shall
                   feare
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   grieue
                   shall
                   they
                   that
                   dwell
                   in
                   Palestine
                   .
                
                 
                   On
                   Edoms
                   Princes
                   shall
                   amazement
                   fall
                   :
                
                 
                   The
                   mighty
                   men
                   of
                   Moab
                   tremble
                   shall
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   such
                   as
                   in
                   the
                   land
                   of
                   Cana'n
                   dwell
                
                 
                   Shall
                   pine
                   away
                   ,
                   of
                   this
                   when
                   they
                   heare
                   tell
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   7
                
                 
                   They
                   shal
                   be
                   ceazed
                   with
                   a
                   dreadfull
                   feare
                   :
                
                 
                   Sto●e-quiet
                   thy
                   
                     Right
                     hand
                  
                   shall
                   make
                   them
                   be
                   ▪
                
                 
                 
                   Till
                   passed
                   ouer
                   ,
                   LORD
                   ,
                   thy
                   People
                   are
                   ;
                
                 
                   Till
                   those
                   passe
                   ouer
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   bought
                   by
                   thee
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   make
                   thē
                   to
                   thy
                   Hill
                   repaire
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   plant
                   them
                   there
                   (
                   oh
                   LORD
                   )
                   where
                   thou
                   art
                   heire
                   :
                
                 
                   Eu'n
                   there
                   ,
                   where
                   thou
                   thy
                   Dwelling
                   hast
                   prepar'd
                   ;
                
                 
                   That
                   
                     Holy
                     place
                  
                   which
                   thine
                   owne
                   hands
                   haue
                   rear'd
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   8
                
                 
                   The
                   LORD
                   shall
                   euer
                   and
                   for
                   euer
                   raigne
                   .
                
                 
                   (
                   His
                   Soueraignty
                   shall
                   neuer
                   haue
                   an
                   end
                   )
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                   Pharoh
                   did
                   into
                   the
                   Maine
                
                 
                   With
                   Charrets
                   and
                   with
                   horsemen
                   downe
                   descend
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   LORD
                   did
                   backe
                   againe
                   the
                   Sea
                   recall
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   with
                   those
                   waters
                   ouerwhelm'd
                   them
                   all
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   very
                   inmost
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   seed
                   of
                   Israel
                   safe
                   and
                   dry-shod
                   came
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               second
               Song
               of
               
                 Moses
                 .
                 Deut.
              
               23.
               
            
             
               THis
               Song
               was
               giuen
               by
               God
               himselfe
               ,
               to
               be
               taught
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               remaine
               as
               a
               witnesse
               against
               them
               when
               they
               should
               forget
               his
               benefits
               .
               For
               ,
               it
               appeares
               ,
               the
               diuine
               wisedome
               knew
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               Law
               would
               be
               lost
               ,
               or
               forgotten
               ,
               a
               Song
               might
               be
               remembred
               to
               posteritie
               .
               In
               this
               Hymne
               (
               Heauen
               and
               Earth
               being
               c●lled
               to
               witnesse
               )
               the
               Pr●phet
               makes
               first
               a
               narration
               of
               the
               Iewes
               peruersnes
               ,
               and
               then
               deliuereth
               prophetically
               three
               principall
               things
               ;
               wherein
               diuers
               other
               particulars
               are
               considerable
               .
               The
               first
               is
               a
               Praediction
               of
               the
               Iewes
               Idolatry
               ,
               with
               the
               punishments
               of
               it
               .
               The
               second
               is
               their
               h●tred
               to
               Christ
               ,
               with
               their
               Abiection
               .
               And
               the
               last
               ,
               is
               of
               the
               calling
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               .
               We
               therefore
               ,
               that
               haue
               by
               f●ith
               and
               experience
               seene
               the
               successe
               of
               what
               is
               herein
               foretold
               ,
               ought
               to
               sing
               it
               often
               ,
               in
               remembrance
               of
               Gods
               Iustice
               and
               Mercy
               .
               And
               (
               seeing
               we
               are
               all
               apt
               enough
               to
               become
               as
               forgetfull
               of
               our
               Redeemers
               
               fauour
               as
               they
               )
               we
               should
               by
               the
               repetition
               hereof
               ,
               seeke
               so
               to
               stirre
               vp
               our
               considerations
               ,
               that
               (
               as
               Saint
               Paul
               counselleth
               )
               we
               might
               the
               better
               
                 meditate
                 the
                 goodnesse
                 and
                 seueritie
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               For
               ,
               if
               he
               hath
               not
               spared
               the
               
                 naturall
                 branches
              
               ,
               Let
               vs
               take
               heed
               ,
               as
               the
               same
               Apostle
               aduiseth
               .
               Rom.
               11.24
               .
            
             
               
                 Song
                 .
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 Sing
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 first
                 Song
                 .
              
               
                 
                   TO
                   what
                   I
                   speake
                   an
                   eare
                   yee
                   Heauens
                   lend
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   heare
                   ,
                   thou
                   Earth
                   ,
                   what
                   words
                   I
                   vtter
                   wil.
                
                 
                   Like
                   drops
                   of
                   Raine
                   ,
                   my
                   Speeches
                   shall
                   descend
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   the
                   Dew
                   ,
                   my
                   Doctrine
                   shall
                   distill
                   :
                
                 
                   Like
                   to
                   the
                   smaller
                   Raine
                   on
                   tender
                   flowres
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   vpon
                   the
                   grasse
                   the
                   greater
                   showres
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   I
                   the
                   LORDS
                   great
                   Name
                   will
                   publish
                   now
                   ;
                
                 
                   That
                   so
                   our
                   GOD
                   may
                   praysed
                   be
                   of
                   you
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   He
                   is
                   that
                   Rocke
                   ,
                   whose
                   workes
                   perfection
                   are
                   :
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   all
                   his
                   wayes
                   with
                   iudgement
                   guided
                   be
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   GOD
                   of
                   truth
                   ,
                   from
                   all
                   wrong-doing
                   cleere
                   :
                
                 
                   A
                   truely
                   iust
                   ,
                   and
                   righteous-one
                   is
                   he
                   ;
                
                 
                   Though
                   they
                   themselues
                   defil'd
                   vnlike
                   his
                   sons
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   are
                   a
                   crooked
                   race
                   of
                   froward-ones
                   .
                
                 
                   Oh
                   mad
                   and
                   foolish
                   Nation
                   !
                   why
                   dost
                   thou
                
                 
                   Thy selfe
                   vnto
                   the
                   LORD
                   so
                   thanklesse
                   show
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   Thy
                   Father
                   and
                   Redeemer
                   is
                   not
                   he
                   ?
                
                 
                   Hath
                   he
                   not
                   made
                   ,
                   and
                   now
                   confirm'd
                   thee
                   fast
                   ?
                
                 
                   Oh
                   call
                   to
                   mind
                   the
                   dayes
                   that
                   older
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   weigh
                   the
                   yeares
                   of
                   many
                   ages
                   past
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   if
                   thou
                   aske
                   thy
                   Father
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   tell
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thy
                   Elders
                   also
                   ,
                   can
                   informe
                   thee
                   well
                   ,
                
                 
                   How
                   ,
                   he
                   
                     (
                     the
                     high'st
                  
                   )
                   did
                   Adams
                   sonnes
                   diuide
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   shares
                   for
                   eu'ry
                   Family
                   prouide
                   ;
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   And
                   how
                   the
                   Nations
                   Bounds
                   he
                   did
                   prepare
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   number
                   with
                   the
                   Sonnes
                   of
                   Israel
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   People
                   had
                   the
                   LORD
                   his
                   share
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Iacob
                   for
                   his
                   part
                   alotted
                   fell
                   :
                
                 
                   Whom
                   finding
                   in
                   a
                   place
                   possest
                   of
                   none
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   A
                   Desert
                   va●●
                   ,
                   vntilled
                   and
                   vnknowne
                   )
                
                 
                   He
                   taught
                   them
                   there
                   ;
                   he
                   led
                   them
                   farre
                   and
                   nigh
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   kept
                   them
                   as
                   the
                   Apple
                   of
                   his
                   eye
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5
                
                 
                   Eu'n
                   as
                   an
                   Eagle
                   ,
                   to
                   prouoke
                   her
                   young
                   .
                
                 
                   About
                   her
                   nest
                   doth
                   houer
                   here
                   and
                   there
                   ,
                
                 
                   Spread
                   forth
                   her
                   wings
                   to
                   traine
                   her
                   birds
                   along
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   sometime
                   on
                   her
                   back●
                   her
                   yonglings
                   beare
                   :
                
                 
                   Right
                   so
                   ,
                   the
                   LORD
                   conducted
                   them
                   alone
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   for
                   his
                   aid
                   
                     Strange
                     god
                  
                   with
                   him
                   was
                   none
                   .
                
                 
                   Them
                   on
                   the
                   High-lands
                   of
                   the
                   earth
                   he
                   set
                   ,
                
                 
                   Where
                   they
                   the
                   plenties
                   of
                   the
                   field
                   might
                   eat
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   6
                
                 
                   For
                   them
                   he
                   made
                   the
                   Rocke
                   with
                   Hony
                   flow
                   :
                
                 
                   He
                   drayned
                   oyle
                   from
                   stones
                   ,
                   and
                   them
                   did
                   feed
                
                 
                   With
                   milke
                   of
                   Sh●epe
                   ,
                   with
                   butter
                   of
                   the
                   Cow
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   Goats
                   ,
                   fat
                   Lambs
                   ,
                   &
                   Rams
                   of
                   Bashan
                   breed
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   finest
                   of
                   the
                   wheat
                   he
                   made
                   their
                   food
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   of
                   the
                   Grape
                   they
                   drunke
                   the
                   purest
                   blood
                   ▪
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   herewithall
                   vnthankfull
                   Israel
                
                 
                   So
                   fat
                   became
                   ,
                   he
                   kicked
                   with
                   his
                   heel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   7
                
                 
                   Growne
                   ●at
                   ,
                   and
                   ●ith
                   their
                   grossenesse
                   couerd
                   or'e
                   .
                
                 
                   Their
                   God
                   ,
                   their
                   Maker
                   ,
                   they
                   did
                   soone
                   forsake
                   :
                
                 
                   Their
                   Rock
                   of
                   health
                   regarded
                   was
                   no
                   more
                   :
                
                 
                   But
                   with
                   
                     Strange
                     gods
                  
                   him
                   iealous
                   they
                   did
                   make
                   ▪
                
                 
                   To
                   moue
                   his
                   wrath
                   ,
                   they
                   hatefull
                   things
                   deuiz'd
                   :
                
                 
                   To
                   Diuels
                   in
                   his
                   stead
                   they
                   sacrifiz'd
                   :
                
                 
                   To
                   Gods
                   vnknowne
                   ,
                   that
                   new
                   inuented
                   we●e
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   such
                   ▪
                   as
                   their
                   Fore-fathers
                   did
                   not
                   feare
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   8
                
                 
                   They
                   minded
                   not
                   the
                   Rocke
                   who
                   them
                   begate
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   quite
                   forgot
                   the
                   God
                   ,
                   that
                   ●orm'd
                   them
                   hath
                   :
                
                 
                   Which
                   when
                   the
                   L●R●
                   perceiu'd
                   ,
                   it
                   made
                   him
                   ●ate
                
                 
                   His
                   Sonnes
                   &
                   Daughters
                   ,
                   mouing
                   him
                   to
                   wrath
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   marke
                   their
                   end
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   ,
                   I
                   le
                   hide
                   my
                   face
                   :
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   faithlesse
                   Sonnes
                   ,
                   of
                   froward
                   race
                   :
                
                 
                   My
                   wrath
                   ,
                   with
                   what
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   GOD
                   ,
                   they
                   moue
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   my
                   displeasure
                   with
                   their
                   follies
                   proue
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   9
                
                 
                   And
                   I
                   ,
                   by
                   those
                   that
                   are
                   no
                   People
                   ,
                   yet
                
                 
                   Their
                   ●rathfull
                   ielousie
                   will
                   moue
                   for
                   this
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   by
                   a
                   foolish
                   Nation
                   make
                   them
                   fret
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   in
                   my
                   wrath
                   a
                   fire
                   inflamed
                   is
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   down
                   to
                   Hell
                   the
                   earth
                   consume
                   it
                   shall
                   ,
                
                 
                   Eu'n
                   to
                   the
                   Mountains
                   bottoms
                   ,
                   fruit
                   and
                   all
                   ▪
                
                 
                   In
                   heapes
                   vpon
                   them
                   mischiefes
                   will
                   I
                   throw
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   shoot
                   mine
                   arrowes
                   till
                   I
                   haue
                   no
                   moe
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   With
                   hunger
                   parched
                   and
                   consum●d
                   with
                   heat
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   will
                   enforce
                   them
                   to
                   a
                   bitter
                   end
                   :
                
                 
                   The
                   teeth
                   of
                   Beasts
                   vpon
                   them
                   will
                   I
                   set
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   will
                   the
                   poys'nous
                   dust-fed
                   Serpent
                   send
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   sword
                   without
                   ,
                   and
                   feare
                   within
                   ,
                   shall
                   s●ay
                
                 
                   Ma●ds
                   ,
                   yongmen
                   ,
                   babes
                   ,
                   and
                   him
                   whose
                   haire
                   is
                   gray
                   ▪
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   vow●d
                   to
                   spread
                   thē
                   here
                   &
                   there
                   ,
                
                 
                   Men
                   might
                   forget
                   ,
                   that
                   such
                   a
                   people
                   were
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   11
                
                 
                   But
                   this
                   the
                   Foe
                   compe'ld
                   me
                   to
                   delay
                   ;
                
                 
                   Lest
                   tha●
                   their
                   aduersaries
                   (
                   prouder
                   growne
                   )
                
                 
                   Should
                   ●when
                   they
                   heard
                   it
                   )
                   thus
                   presume
                   to
                   say
                   ;
                
                 
                   This
                   ,
                   not
                   the
                   LORD
                   ,
                   but
                   our
                   high
                   hand
                   hath
                   done
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   in
                   this
                   People
                   no
                   discretion
                   is
                   ;
                
                 
                   Nor
                   can
                   their
                   dulnesse
                   reach
                   to
                   iudge
                   of
                   this
                   .
                
                 
                   Oh
                   had
                   they
                   wisedome
                   this
                   to
                   comprehend
                   !
                
                 
                   That
                   so
                   they
                   might
                   bethinke
                   them
                   of
                   their
                   end
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   12
                
                 
                   How
                   should
                   one
                   make
                   a
                   thousand
                   run
                   away
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   two
                   men
                   put
                   ten
                   thousand
                   to
                   the
                   foile
                   ;
                
                 
                   Except
                   their
                   Rocke
                   had
                   sold
                   them
                   for
                   a
                   pray
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   LORD
                   had
                   clos'd
                   them
                   vp
                   the
                   while
                   ?
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   though
                   our
                   Foes
                   thēselues
                   the
                   Iudges
                   were
                   ,
                
                 
                   Their
                   God
                   they
                   cannot
                   with
                   our
                   GOD
                   compare
                   :
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   they
                   haue
                   vines
                   like
                   those
                   that
                   Sodom
                   yeelds
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   such
                   as
                   are
                   within
                   Gomorrha
                   fields
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   They
                   beare
                   the
                   Grapes
                   of
                   gall
                   vpon
                   their
                   vine
                   :
                
                 
                   Extreamely
                   bitter
                   are
                   their
                   clusters
                   all
                   :
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   made
                   of
                   
                     Dragons
                     venom
                  
                   is
                   their
                   wine
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   of
                   the
                   cruell
                   Aspes
                   ,
                   infectious
                   gall
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   can
                   this
                   (
                   euer
                   )
                   be
                   forgot
                   of
                   me
                   !
                
                 
                   Or
                   not
                   be
                   sealed
                   where
                   my
                   treasures
                   be
                   ?
                
                 
                   Sure
                   ,
                   
                     mine
                     is
                     vengeance
                  
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   repay
                   :
                
                 
                   Their
                   feet
                   shall
                   slide
                   at
                   their
                   appointed
                   day
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   14
                
                 
                   Their
                   time
                   of
                   Ruine
                   neere
                   at
                   hand
                   is
                   come
                   :
                
                 
                   Those
                   things
                   that
                   shall
                   befall
                   them
                   hast
                   will
                   make
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   LORD
                   shall
                   giue
                   his
                   People
                   doome
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   on
                   his
                   Seruants
                   kind
                   compassion
                   take
                   :
                
                 
                   When
                   he
                   perceiues
                   their
                   strength
                   bereft
                   &
                   gone
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   that
                   in
                   prison
                   they
                   are
                   left
                   alone
                   ;
                
                 
                   Where
                   a●e
                   their
                   Gods
                   become
                   ?
                   he
                   then
                   shall
                   say
                   ;
                
                 
                   Their
                   Rocke
                   on
                   whom
                   affiance
                   they
                   did
                   lay
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   15
                
                 
                   Who
                   ate
                   the
                   fartest
                   of
                   their
                   Sacrifice
                   ?
                
                 
                   Who
                   of
                   their
                   Drinke-oblations
                   dranke
                   the
                   wine
                   ?
                
                 
                   Let
                   those
                   vnto
                   their
                   succour
                   now
                   arise
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   vnder
                   their
                   protection
                   them
                   enshrine
                   .
                
                 
                   Behold
                   ,
                   consider
                   now
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   He
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   other
                   God
                   with
                   me
                   :
                
                 
                   I
                   kill
                   and
                   make
                   aliue
                   :
                   I
                   wound
                   ,
                   I
                   cure
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   there
                   is
                   none
                   can
                   from
                   my
                   hand
                   assure
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   16
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   vp
                   to
                   heau'n
                   on
                   high
                   my
                   hand
                   I
                   reare
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   ●●ue
                   for
                   euer
                   )
                   this
                   I
                   say
                   ;
                
                 
                   When
                   I
                   my
                   shining
                   sword
                   to
                   whet
                   prepare
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   shall
                   my
                   hand
                   to
                   acting
                   vengeance
                   lay
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   c●ase
                   till
                   I
                   my
                   foes
                   requite
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   am
                   aueng
                   d
                   on
                   all
                   that
                   beare
                   me
                   spite
                   :
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   blood
                   ,
                   ●hich
                   I
                   shall
                   make
                   to
                   flow
                   ,
                
                 
                   Will
                   steepe
                   mine
                   arrowes
                   ,
                   till
                   they
                   drunken
                   grow
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   17
                
                 
                   My
                   sword
                   shall
                   eat
                   the
                   flesh
                   and
                   blood
                   of
                   those
                
                 
                   Who
                   shal
                   be
                   either
                   slaine
                   or
                   brought
                   in
                   thra●l
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   I
                   begin
                   this
                   vengeance
                   on
                   my
                   Foes
                   .
                
                 
                   Sing
                   therefore
                   ,
                   wi●h
                   his
                   P●ople
                   ,
                   Nations
                   all
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   he
                   his
                   Seruants
                   blood
                   with
                   blood
                   will
                   pay
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   due
                   auengement
                   on
                   his
                   Foes
                   will
                   lay
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   to
                   his
                   Land
                   compassion
                   he
                   will
                   show
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   on
                   his
                   People
                   mercy
                   shall
                   bestow
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               Song
               of
               Deborah
               and
               Barak
               .
               Iudges
               .
               5.
               
            
             
               THis
               Hymne
               was
               composed
               to
               glorifie
               God
               for
               the
               great
               ouerthrow
               giuen
               to
               Sisera
               :
               who
               comming
               armed
               with
               many
               hundred
               Chare●s
               of
               Iron
               against
               the
               poore
               oppressed
               Israelites
               (
               when
               they
               had
               not
               a
               sword
               or
               speare
               among
               forty
               thou●and
               of
               them
               )
               was
               neuerthelesse
               miraculously
               discomfited
               :
               to
               shew
               the
               vnbeleeuing
               people
               ,
               that
               the
               LORD
               onely
               is
               the
               God
               of
               b●ttles
               ;
               and
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               both
               able
               ,
               an●
               doth
               often
               ,
               deliuer
               his
               CHVRCH
               without
               the
               ordinary
               meanes
               .
               By
               the
               repetition
               hereof
               ,
               we
               prayse
               God
               ,
               in
               commemorating
               one
               of
               the
               great
               Deliuerance●
               heretofore
               vouchsafed
               to
               his
               Church
               .
               And
               in
               these
               times
               of
               feare
               and
               wauering
               ,
               we
               may
               also
               by
               this
               memorable
               example
               of
               God's
               prouidence
               ,
               
               strengthen
               our
               faith
               ,
               which
               is
               many
               times
               weakned
               by
               the
               outward
               power
               ,
               prosperitie
               ,
               or
               vaine
               boastings
               of
               the
               Churches
               Aduersaries
               :
               Who
               shall
               (
               doubtlesse
               )
               be
               at
               last
               shamefully
               ruined
               (
               according
               to
               the
               Propheticall
               imprecation
               concluding
               this
               Song
               )
               notwithstanding
               their
               many
               likelihoods
               of
               preuailing
               .
               Yea
               ,
               the●
               ,
               perhaps
               ,
               shall
               that
               destruction
               come
               on
               them
               ,
               to
               Gods
               greater
               Glory
               ,
               when
               our
               estate
               seemes
               to
               be
               most
               desperate
               .
            
             
               
                 Song
                 .
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 
                 SIng
                 praises
                 Isr'el
                 to
                 the
                 LORD
                 ,
                 that
                 thee
                 
                 
                 auenged
                 so
                 :
                 When
                 to
                 the
                 fight
                 with
                 free
                 accord
                 ,
                 
                 
                 The
                 people
                 forth
                 did
                 go
                 .
                 You
                 Kings
                 giue
                 care
                 ;
                 
                 
                 you
                 Princes
                 heare
                 ,
                 while
                 to
                 the
                 LORD
                 I
                 raise
                 
                 
                 
                 my
                 voice
                 aloud
                 ,
                 and
                 sing
                 to
                 GOD
                 ,
                 (
                 the
                 LORD
                 
                 
                 of
                 Isr'el
                 )
                 praise
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   When
                   thou
                   departedst
                   ,
                   LORD
                   ,
                   from
                   Seir
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   thou
                   leftst
                   Edom
                   f●eld
                   ,
                
                 
                   Earth
                   shooke
                   ,
                   the
                   heauens
                   dropped
                   there
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   clouds
                   did
                   water
                   yeeld
                   .
                
                 
                   LORD
                   ,
                   at
                   thy
                   sight
                
                 
                   A
                   trembling
                   fright
                
                 
                   Upon
                   the
                   Mountaines
                   fell
                   :
                
                 
                   Eu●n
                   at
                   thy
                   looke
                
                 
                   Mount-Sinai
                   shooke
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     LORD
                     GOD
                  
                   of
                   Israel
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   Not
                   long
                   agoe
                   in
                   Shamghar's
                   dayes
                   ,
                
                 
                   Old
                   Anath's
                   valiant
                   Sonne
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   late
                   ,
                   in
                   Iael's
                   time
                   ;
                   the
                   wayes
                
                 
                   Frequented
                   were
                   of
                   none
                   :
                
                 
                   The
                   passengers
                
                 
                   Were
                   wanderers
                
                 
                   In
                   crooked
                   paths
                   vnknowne
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   none
                   durst
                   dwell
                
                 
                   Through
                   Israel
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   in
                   a
                   walled
                   Towne
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   Untill
                   I
                   Deborah
                   arose
                
                 
                   (
                   Who
                   rose
                   a
                   mother
                   there
                   )
                
                 
                   In
                   Isr'el
                   when
                   new
                   Gods
                   they
                   chose
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   fild
                   their
                   gates
                   with
                   warre
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   they
                   had
                   there
                
                 
                   Nor
                   shield
                   nor
                   speare
                
                 
                   In
                   their
                   possession
                   ,
                   then
                   ;
                
                 
                   To
                   arme●
                   for
                   fight
                   )
                
                 
                   One
                   Israelite
                   ,
                
                 
                   Mong
                   forty
                   thousand
                   men
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5
                
                 
                   To
                   those
                   that
                   Isr'els
                   Captaines
                   are
                
                 
                   My
                   heart
                   doth
                   much
                   incline
                   ;
                
                 
                   To
                   those
                   ,
                   I
                   meane
                   ,
                   that
                   willing
                   were
                   :
                
                 
                   Oh
                   LORD
                   the
                   prayse
                   be
                   thine
                   .
                
                 
                   Sing
                   ye
                   for
                   this
                   ,
                
                 
                   Whose
                   vse
                   it
                   is
                
                 
                   To
                   ride
                   on
                   Asses
                   gray
                   ;
                
                 
                   All
                   ye
                   that
                   yet
                
                 
                   In
                   Middin
                   sit
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   trauell
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   6
                
                 
                   The
                   place
                   where
                   they
                   their
                   water
                   drew
                   ,
                
                 
                   From
                   Archers
                   now
                   is
                   cleare
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   〈◊〉
                   vprightnesse
                   they
                   shall
                   shew
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   ●is
                   iust
                   dealing
                   there
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Hamlets
                   all
                   ,
                
                 
                   Through
                   Isr'el
                   shall
                
                 
                   His
                   righteousnesse
                   record
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   downe
                   vnto
                
                 
                   The
                   Gates
                   shall
                   goe
                
                 
                   Th
                   People
                   of
                   the
                   LORD
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   7
                
                 
                   Arise
                   oh
                   Deborah
                   arise
                   :
                
                 
                   Ri●e
                   ,
                   ri●e
                   ,
                   and
                   sing
                   a
                   Song
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Abinoam's
                   sonne
                   ,
                   oh
                   Barak
                   rise
                   :
                
                 
                   Thy
                   Captiues
                   lead
                   along
                   .
                
                 
                   Their
                   Prince
                   all
                   ,
                
                 
                   By
                   him
                   made
                   thrall
                
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Suruiuor
                   be
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   triumph
                   on
                
                 
                   The
                   
                     Mighty
                     one
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   LOR●
                   vouchsafed
                   me
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   8
                
                 
                   A
                   root
                   ,
                   from
                   out
                   of
                   Ephraim
                
                 
                   Gain'st
                   Amalek
                   arose
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   (
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   )
                   next
                   to
                   him
                
                 
                   The
                   Beniamites
                   were
                   those
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   Machir
                   (
                   where
                
                 
                   Good
                   Leaders
                   are
                   )
                
                 
                   Came
                   well
                   experienc't
                   men
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   they
                   came
                   downe
                
                 
                   From
                   Zabulon
                
                 
                   That
                   handle
                   well
                   the
                   Pen.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   9
                
                 
                   Along
                   with
                   Deborah
                   did
                   goe
                
                 
                   The
                   Lords
                   of
                   Isachar
                   ;
                
                 
                   With
                   Isachar
                   ,
                   eu'n
                   Barak
                   too
                   ,
                
                 
                   Was
                   one
                   among
                   them
                   there
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   foorth
                   was
                   sent
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   marching
                   went
                
                 
                   On
                   foot
                   the
                   lower-way
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   Reuben
                   (
                   where
                
                 
                   Diuisions
                   were●
                
                 
                   Right
                   thought-full
                   hearts
                   had
                   they
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   The
                   blea●ing
                   of
                   the
                   flockes
                   to
                   heare
                   .
                
                 
                   Oh
                   wherefore
                   didst
                   thou
                   stay
                   r
                
                 
                   For
                   Reuben
                   (
                   where
                   diuisions
                   were
                   )
                
                 
                   Right
                   thought-full
                   hearts
                   had
                   they
                   ▪
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   why
                   did
                   they
                
                 
                 
                   Of
                   Gilead
                   stay
                
                 
                   On
                   Iordans
                   other
                   side
                   ?
                
                 
                   And
                   wherefore
                   than
                   ,
                
                 
                   Didst
                   thou
                   oh
                   Dan
                   ,
                
                 
                   Within
                   thy
                   Tents
                   abide
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   11
                
                 
                   Among
                   his
                   harbours
                   ,
                   lurking
                   by
                
                 
                   The
                   seaside
                   ,
                   Asher
                   lay
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   Zabulun
                   and
                   Nephthali
                
                 
                   Kept
                   not
                   themselues
                   away
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   people
                   are
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   fearelesse
                   dare
                
                 
                   Their
                   liues
                   to
                   death
                   expose
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   did
                   not
                   yeeld
                
                 
                   The
                   hilly-field
                   ,
                
                 
                   Though
                   Kings
                   did
                   them
                   oppose
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   12
                
                 
                   With
                   them
                   the
                   Cananitish
                   Kings
                
                 
                   At
                   Tana'ch
                   fought
                   that
                   day
                   ,
                
                 
                   Close
                   by
                   Megiddo's
                   water-springs
                   ;
                
                 
                   Yet
                   bore
                   no
                   Prize
                   away
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   loe
                   ,
                   the
                   Starres
                
                 
                   Fought
                   in
                   their
                   Spheares
                   :
                
                 
                   Gainst
                   Sisera
                   fought
                   they
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   some
                   (
                   by
                   force
                   )
                
                 
                   The
                   water-course
                
                 
                   Of
                   Kishon
                   ,
                   swept
                   away
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   Eu'n
                   Kishon
                   Riuer
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   long
                
                 
                   A
                   famous
                   Torrent
                   knowne
                   .
                
                 
                   Oh
                   thou
                   my
                   soule
                   !
                   oh
                   thou
                   ,
                   the
                   strong
                   ,
                
                 
                   Hast
                   brauely
                   trodden
                   downe
                   .
                
                 
                   Their
                   Horse
                   (
                   whose
                   pace
                
                 
                   So
                   lofty
                   was
                   )
                
                 
                   Their
                   hoofes
                   with
                   prancing
                   wound
                   ;
                
                 
                   Those
                   of
                   the
                   Strong
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   That
                   kickt
                   and
                   flung
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   fiercely
                   beat
                   the
                   ground
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   14
                
                 
                   A
                   heauy
                   curse
                   on
                   Meroz
                   lay
                   :
                
                 
                   Curst
                   be
                   her
                   dwellers
                   all
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Angell
                   of
                   the
                   LORD
                   doth
                   say
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   Citie
                   curse
                   you
                   shall
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   therefore
                   ,
                   this
                
                 
                   Accursing
                   is
                   :
                
                 
                   They
                   came
                   not
                   to
                   the
                   fight
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   helpe
                   the
                   LORD
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   To
                   helpe
                   the
                   LORD
                   )
                
                 
                   Against
                   the
                   
                     Men
                     of
                     Might
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   15
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   blest
                   be
                   
                     Iael
                     ,
                     Heber's
                  
                   spouse
                
                 
                   The
                   Kenite
                   ;
                   blest
                   be
                   she
                   ,
                
                 
                   More
                   then
                   all
                   women
                   are
                   ,
                   of
                   those
                
                 
                   That
                   vse
                   in
                   Tents
                   to
                   be
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   him
                   did
                   she
                
                 
                   Giue
                   milke
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                
                 
                   Did
                   water
                   onely
                   wish
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   butter
                   set
                
                 
                   For
                   him
                   to
                   eat
                   ,
                
                 
                   Upon
                   a
                   lordly
                   dish
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   16
                
                 
                   She
                   ,
                   in
                   her
                   left
                   hand
                   tooke
                   a
                   naile
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   rais'd
                   vp
                   in
                   the
                   Right
                
                 
                   A
                   workemans
                   hammer
                   ;
                   wherewithall
                
                 
                   She
                   Sisera
                   did
                   smite
                   .
                
                 
                   His
                   head
                   she
                   tooke
                
                 
                   When
                   she
                   had
                   strooke
                
                 
                   His
                   pierced
                   Temples
                   through
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   fell
                   withall
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   fall
                   ,
                
                 
                   He
                   at
                   her
                   feet
                   did
                   bow
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   17
                
                 
                   He
                   at
                   her
                   feet
                   did
                   bow
                   his
                   head
                   ;
                
                 
                   Fell
                   downe
                   ,
                   and
                   life
                   forlooke
                   .
                
                 
                   Meane
                   whil●
                   his
                   longing
                   Mother
                   did
                
                 
                   From
                   out
                   her
                   window
                   looke
                   :
                
                 
                   Thus
                   ,
                   c●ying
                   at
                
                 
                   The
                   Lattice
                   grate
                   ,
                
                 
                   Why
                   stayes
                   his
                   Chariot
                   so
                
                 
                   From
                   hasting
                   home
                   ?
                
                 
                   Oh!
                   wherefore
                   come
                
                 
                   His
                   Chariot
                   wheeles
                   so
                   slow
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   18
                
                 
                   As
                   thus
                   she
                   spake
                   ,
                   her
                   
                     Ladies
                     wise
                  
                
                 
                   To
                   her
                   an
                   answere
                   gaue
                   .
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   to
                   herselfe
                   ,
                   her selfe
                   replies
                   ;
                
                 
                   Sure
                   ,
                   sped
                   (
                   saith
                   she
                   )
                   
                     they
                     haue
                  
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   all
                   this
                   while
                
                 
                   They
                   part
                   the
                   spoyle
                   ;
                
                 
                   A
                   Damsell
                   ,
                   one
                   or
                   twaie
                   ,
                
                 
                   Each
                   homeward
                   beares
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Sisera
                   shares
                
                 
                   A
                   party-colour'd
                   Pray
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   19
                
                 
                   Of
                   needle-worke
                   ,
                   both
                   sides
                   of
                   it
                
                 
                   In
                   diuers
                   colours
                   ,
                   are
                   :
                
                 
                   Eu'n
                   such
                   as
                   doth
                   his
                   necke
                   befit
                
                 
                   That
                   vseth
                   Spoyles
                   to
                   weare
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   LORD
                   still
                   so
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thy
                   foes
                   or'e
                   throwe
                   :
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   thee
                   delight
                   ,
                
                 
                   Oh!
                   le●
                   them
                   be
                
                 
                   Sunne-like
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                
                 
                   Ascendeth
                   in
                   his
                   might
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Song
               of
               
                 Hannah
                 .
                 1.
              
               
               Sam.
               2.1
               .
            
             
               HAnnah
               the
               wife
               of
               Elkanah
               ,
               being
               bar●en
               (
               and
               therefore
               vpbraided
               ●nd
               vexed
               by
               Pe●innah
               her
               hu●bands
               other
               wife
               )
               prayed
               vnto
               the
               Lord
               for
               a
               Sonne
               .
               And
               hauing
               obtained
               him
               ,
               glorified
               God
               in
               this
               Song
               ,
               for
               deliuering
               her
               from
               the
               contempt
               of
               her
               aduer●ary
               .
               By
               Hannah
               (
               which
               signifieth
               Grace
               or
               Gratious
               )
               was
               the
               Church
               of
               
               Christ
               ●epresented
               :
               And
               by
               Peninnah
               (
               signifying
               despised
               or
               forsaken
               )
               was
               figured
               the
               Iewish
               Synagogue
               .
               This
               Song
               therefore
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               vnderstood
               as
               a
               mysticall
               Prophesie
               of
               that
               Abiection
               of
               the
               Iewes
               and
               calling
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               which
               was
               fulfilled
               vpon
               the
               birth
               of
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               our
               true
               Samuel
               :
               at
               whose
               conception
               the
               blessed
               Virgine
               Mary
               ,
               in
               her
               Magnificat
               ,
               acknowledged
               the
               verifying
               of
               many
               particulars
               foretold
               in
               this
               Song
               ;
               euen
               almost
               in
               the
               same
               words
               .
               In
               memoriall
               therefore
               of
               these
               Mysteries
               ,
               we
               ought
               to
               sing
               this
               Hymne
               :
               to
               comfort
               vs
               also
               ,
               against
               the
               pride
               and
               arrogancie
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               multitudes
               ,
               shall
               scorne
               ,
               and
               vpbraid
               the
               true
               Church
               ,
               as
               mother
               only
               of
               a
               few
               poore
               and
               obscure
               children
               .
               And
               we
               may
               vse
               it
               likewise
               to
               prayse
               God
               for
               that
               fruitfulnesse
               which
               he
               hath
               giuen
               to
               our
               
                 Holy
                 mother
              
               ;
               who
               hath
               lately
               had
               many
               children
               aduanced
               to
               be
               Kings
               ,
               and
               to
               sit
               on
               the
               most
               eminent
               thrones
               of
               Glory
               in
               the
               earth
               ,
               according
               to
               this
               Propheticall
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 Song
                 .
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 
                 NOw
                 in
                 the
                 LORD
                 my
                 heart
                 doth
                 pleasure
                 take
                 :
                 
                 
                 
                 My
                 ho●ne
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 LORD
                 aduanced
                 high
                 .
                 
                 
                 And
                 to
                 my
                 Foes
                 an
                 answere
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 ;
                 
                 
                 Because
                 in
                 his
                 saluation
                 ioy'd
                 am
                 I.
                 
                 
                 
                 Like
                 him
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 any
                 holy-One
                 :
                 
                 
                 And
                 other
                 LORD
                 beside
                 him
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 none
                 :
                 
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   Nor
                   like
                   our
                   God
                   another
                   God
                   is
                   there
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   proudly
                   vaunt
                   not
                   then
                   ,
                   as
                   heretofore
                   ;
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   let
                   your
                   tongues
                   from
                   henceforth
                   now
                   forbeare
                   ▪
                
                 
                 
                   All
                   vaine
                   presuming
                   words
                   ,
                   for
                   euermore
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   why
                   ?
                   the
                   LORD
                   is
                   God
                   who
                   all
                   things
                   knows
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   doth
                   each
                   purpose
                   to
                   his
                   end
                   dispose
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   Now
                   broken
                   is
                   their
                   bow
                   ,
                   that
                   once
                   were
                   stout
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   girt
                   with
                   vigor
                   they
                   that
                   stumbled
                   are
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Full
                   ,
                   themselues
                   for
                   bread
                   haue
                   hired
                   out
                   :
                
                 
                   Which
                   now
                   they
                   need
                   not
                   do
                   ,
                   that
                   hungry
                   were
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Barren-wombe
                   ,
                   doth
                   seuen
                   children
                   owne
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   she
                   ,
                   that
                   once
                   had
                   many
                   ,
                   weake
                   is
                   growne
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   The
                   LORD
                   doth
                   slay
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   reuiues
                   the
                   slaine
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   to
                   the
                   graue
                   doth
                   bring
                   ;
                   and
                   backe
                   he
                   beares
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   LORD
                   makes
                   poore
                   ;
                   and
                   rich
                   he
                   makes
                   againe
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   throweth
                   downe
                   :
                   and
                   vp
                   on
                   high
                   he
                   reares
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   from
                   the
                   dust
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   the
                   dunghill
                   brings
                
                 
                   The
                   Begger
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   poore
                   ,
                   to
                   sit
                   with
                   Kings
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5
                
                 
                   He
                   reares
                   them
                   to
                   inherit
                   Glories
                   throne
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   why
                   ?
                   the
                   LORD'
                   's
                   the
                   Earth's
                   vpholders
                   are
                   :
                
                 
                   The
                   world
                   hath
                   he
                   erected
                   therevpon
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   to
                   the
                   footing
                   of
                   his
                   Saints
                   hath
                   care
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   dumb
                   in
                   darknesse
                   ,
                   Sinners
                   shall
                   remaine
                   :
                
                 
                   For
                   in
                   their
                   strength
                   ,
                   shall
                   men
                   be
                   strong
                   in
                   vain
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   6
                
                 
                   The
                   LORD
                   will
                   to
                   destruction
                   bring
                   them
                   all
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   Eu'n
                   eu'ry
                   one
                   )
                   that
                   shall
                   with
                   him
                   contend
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   out
                   of
                   heau'n
                   he
                   thunder
                   on
                   them
                   shall
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   iudge
                   the
                   world
                   vnto
                   the
                   farthest
                   end
                   .
                
                 
                   With
                   strength
                   &
                   power
                   ,
                   his
                   King
                   he
                   will
                   supply
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   raise
                   the
                   Horne
                   of
                   his
                   Anointed
                   ,
                   high
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               Lamentation
               of
               Dauid
               ,
               ouer
               Saul
               ,
               and
               Ionathan
               his
               sonne
               ,
               2.
               
               Sam.
               
                 1
                 .
                 1●
              
               .
            
             
               IN
               this
               fune●all
               Elegie
               Dauid
               bewaileth
               the
               Death
               of
               Saul
               and
               Ionathan
               :
               from
               whence
               these
               obseruations
               
               may
               be
               collected
               .
               First
               ,
               that
               the
               slaughter
               of
               a
               valiant
               Prince
               is
               an
               outward
               blemish
               ,
               and
               iust
               cause
               of
               sorrow
               in
               the
               State.
               Secōdly
               that
               the
               insulting
               of
               an
               aduersary
               is
               not
               the
               least
               affliction
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               that
               the
               Mountaines
               of
               Gilboa
               are
               accursed
               to
               this
               day
               :
               For
               ,
               by
               Gilb●●
               (
               which
               is
               interpreted
               slippery
               or
               inconstant
               )
               is
               mystically
               vnderstood
               that
               irresolution
               or
               despaire
               ,
               by
               which
               men
               fall
               into
               the
               power
               of
               their
               spirituall
               aduersary
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               we
               hence
               may
               learne
               to
               commemorate
               those
               things
               which
               ●re
               ●ra●e-worthy
               euen
               in
               our
               enemie
               .
               Lastly
               it
               sheweth
               vs
               that
               wise
               and
               good
               men
               may
               tender
               o●e
               friend
               more
               affectionately
               then
               another
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               misbeseemes
               them
               not
               to
               bewaile
               their
               death
               .
               This
               is
               to
               be
               ●ung
               historically
               for
               our
               instruction
               in
               the
               particulars
               afore
               mentioned
               .
               And
               may
               be
               obserued
               as
               a
               patterne
               for
               our
               funerall
               Poemes
               .
            
             
               
                 Song
                 .
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 
                 THy
                 beauty
                 ,
                 Israel
                 ,
                 is
                 gone
                 ;
                 slaine
                 in
                 the
                 Places
                 
                 
                 high
                 is
                 he
                 :
                 The
                 Mighty
                 now
                 are
                 ouerthrowne
                 .
                 
                 
                 Oh
                 ,
                 thus
                 how
                 commeth
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 !
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                   Let
                   not
                   this
                   newes
                   their
                   streets
                   throughout
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   Gath
                   ,
                   or
                   Askalon
                   ,
                   be
                   told
                
                 
                   For
                   feare
                   Philistia's
                   daughters
                   flout
                   :
                
                 
                   Lest
                   vaunt
                   th'vncircumcized
                   should
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   On
                   you
                   ,
                   hereafter
                   ,
                   let
                   no
                   dewe
                
                 
                   You
                   Mountaines
                   of
                   Gilboa
                   ,
                   fall
                   .
                
                 
                   Let
                   there
                   be
                   neither
                   showers
                   on
                   you
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   fields
                   that
                   breed
                   an
                   offring
                   shall
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   there
                   with
                   shame
                   ,
                   away
                   was
                   throwne
                
                 
                   The
                   Target
                   of
                   the
                   strong
                   (
                   alas
                   )
                
                 
                   The
                   shield
                   of
                   Saul
                   ,
                   eu'n
                   as
                   of
                   one
                
                 
                   That
                   neu'r
                   with
                   oyle
                   anoynted
                   was
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   Nor
                   from
                   their
                   blood
                   that
                   slaughter'd
                   lay
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   from
                   the
                   fart
                   of
                   strong-men
                   slaine
                   ;
                
                 
                   Came
                   Ionathan
                   his
                   bow
                   away
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   drew
                   forth
                   Saul
                   his
                   sword
                   in
                   vaine
                   ▪
                
                 
                   In
                   life
                   time
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   louely
                   faire
                   ;
                
                 
                   In
                   death
                   they
                   vndiuided
                   are
                   .
                
                 
                   More
                   swift
                   then
                   Eagles
                   of
                   the
                   ayre
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   stronger
                   they
                   ,
                   then
                   Lyons
                   were
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   Weepe
                   Isrel's
                   daughters
                   ,
                   weepe
                   for
                   Saul
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   you
                   with
                   skarlet
                   hath
                   arayd
                   ;
                
                 
                   Who
                   clothed
                   you
                   with
                   Pleasures
                   all
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   on
                   your
                   garments
                   gold
                   hath
                   layd
                   .
                
                 
                   How
                   comes
                   it
                   ,
                   he
                   that
                   mighty
                   was
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   foyle
                   in
                   battell
                   doth
                   sustaine
                   !
                
                 
                   Thou
                   Ionathan
                   ,
                   oh
                   thou
                   (
                   alas
                   )
                
                 
                   Upon
                   thy
                   Places-high
                   wert
                   slaine
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5
                
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   much
                   distressed
                   is
                   my
                   heart
                   ,
                
                 
                   My
                   brother
                   Ionathan
                   ,
                   for
                   thee
                   ,
                
                 
                   My
                   very
                   deare-delight
                   thou
                   wert
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   wondrous
                   was
                   thy
                   loue
                   to
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   So
                   wondrous
                   ,
                   it
                   surpassed
                   farre
                
                 
                   The
                   loue
                   of
                   women
                   (
                   eu'ry
                   way
                   .
                   )
                
                 
                   Oh
                   ,
                   how
                   the
                   Mighty
                   fallen
                   are
                   !
                
                 
                   How
                   warlike
                   Instruments
                   ,
                   decay
                   !
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Dauids
               Thankesgiuing
               .
               1.
               
               Chro.
               29.10
               .
            
             
               KIng
               Dauid
               hauing
               by
               perswasions
               and
               his
               own●
               liberall
               example
               ,
               stirred
               vp
               the
               people
               to
               a
               bou●tifull
               Beneuolence
               toward
               the
               building
               of
               Gods
               house
               ▪
               praysed
               him
               for
               that
               willing
               and
               cheereful
               free-offrin●
               ▪
               And
               in
               this
               Thanksgiuing
               ,
               we
               obserue
               this
               method
               .
               Fir●●
               ▪
               he
               acknowledgeth
               
                 Gods
                 Blessednesse
                 ,
                 Greatnesse
                 ,
                 Pow●●
                 ,
                 Glory
                 ,
                 Victory
                 ,
                 Maiestie
                 ,
                 Bountie
                 ,
              
               with
               the
               like
               :
               and
               co●fesseth
               in
               generall
               that
               Honour
               ,
               Riches
               ,
               Strength
               ,
               wi●●
               all
               other
               good
               things
               are
               at
               the
               Almighties
               disposing
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               he
               therefore
               prayseth
               the
               Lord
               ;
               and
               acknowledgeth
               also
               ,
               that
               his
               ,
               and
               the
               peoples
               willingnesse
               〈◊〉
               giue
               ,
               came
               not
               of
               themselues
               ;
               but
               was
               Gods
               ow●●
               proper
               gift
               (
               as
               well
               as
               that
               which
               they
               had
               giuen
               .
               )
               La●●ly
               ,
               He
               prayeth
               for
               the
               continuance
               of
               Gods
               blessin●
               both
               vpon
               their
               purposes
               and
               endeauours
               :
               and
               ,
               th●●
               their
               Beneuolence
               may
               be
               disposed
               to
               that
               End
               for
               whic●
               it
               was
               giuen
               .
               This
               Song
               ,
               may
               be
               very
               properly
               vsed
               ,
               whensoeuer
               among
               vs
               ,
               there
               hath
               beene
               any
               free
               an●
               liberall
               contributions
               to
               good
               and
               pious
               Ends.
               An●
               to
               fit
               the
               same
               the
               better
               to
               such
               purposes
               ;
               the
               Person●
               ▪
               and
               some
               few
               circumstances
               ,
               are
               a
               little
               changed
               〈◊〉
               this
               Translation
               .
            
             
               
                 Song
                 .
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 Sing
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 fifth
                 Song
                 .
              
               
                 
                   OH
                   LORD
                   our
                   euerlasting
                   GOD
                   ,
                
                 
                   Blisse
                   ,
                   Greatnesse
                   ,
                   Power
                   ,
                   &
                   Praise
                   is
                   thine
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   With
                   thee
                   ,
                   haue
                   Conquests
                   their
                   abode
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   glorious
                   Maiestie
                   diuine
                   .
                
                 
                   All
                   things
                   that
                   earth
                   and
                   heau'n
                   afford
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thou
                   at
                   thine
                   owne
                   disposing
                   hast
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   thee
                   belongs
                   the
                   
                     Kingdome
                     ,
                     LORD
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   thou
                   ,
                   for
                   head
                   ,
                   or'e
                   all
                   art
                   plac●t
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   Thou
                   wealth
                   ,
                   and
                   Honour
                   dost
                   command
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   thee
                   ,
                   made
                   subiect
                   all
                   things
                   be
                   :
                
                 
                   Both
                   strength
                   and
                   power
                   ,
                   are
                   in
                   thine
                   hand
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   be
                   dispos'd
                   as
                   pleaseth
                   thee
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   now
                   ,
                   to
                   thee
                   our
                   God
                   therefore
                   ;
                
                 
                   A
                   
                     Song
                     of
                     thankfulnesse
                  
                   we
                   frame
                   .
                
                 
                   (
                   That
                   what
                   we
                   owe
                   ,
                   we
                   may
                   restore
                   )
                
                 
                   And
                   glorifie
                   ,
                   thy
                   glorious
                   Name
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   what
                   ,
                   or
                   who
                   are
                   we
                   (
                   alas
                   )
                
                 
                   That
                   we
                   in
                   giuing
                   are
                   so
                   free
                   !
                
                 
                   Thine
                   own
                   before
                   ,
                   our
                   
                   Offring'was
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   all
                   we
                   haue
                   ,
                   we
                   haue
                   from
                   thee
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   we
                   are
                   Ghuests
                   ,
                   and
                   Strangers
                   here
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   were
                   our
                   Fathers
                   in
                   thy
                   sight
                   :
                
                 
                   Our
                   dayes
                   but
                   shadow-like
                   appeare
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   suddenly
                   they
                   take
                   their
                   flight
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   This
                   offring
                   ,
                   LORD
                   our
                   GOD
                   ,
                   which
                   thus
                
                 
                   We
                   for
                   thy
                   Name
                   sake
                   haue
                   bestowne
                   ,
                
                 
                   Deriued
                   was
                   ,
                   from
                   thee
                   ,
                   to
                   vs
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   that
                   we
                   giue
                   ,
                   is
                   all
                   thine
                   owne
                   .
                
                 
                   Oh
                   GOD
                   ,
                   thou
                   proou'st
                   the
                   heart
                   ,
                   we
                   know
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   dost
                   affect
                   vprightnesse
                   there
                   .
                
                 
                   With
                   gladnesse
                   ,
                   therefore
                   ,
                   we
                   bestow
                
                 
                   What
                   we
                   haue
                   freely
                   offerd
                   here
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5
                
                 
                   Still
                   thus
                   (
                   Oh
                   LORD
                   our
                   GOD
                   )
                   incline
                
                 
                   Their
                   meanings
                   ,
                   who
                   thy
                   people
                   be
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   euer
                   ,
                   let
                   the
                   hearts
                   of
                   thine
                
                 
                   Be
                   thus
                   prepared
                   vnto
                   Thee
                   .
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   giue
                   vs
                   perfit
                   hearts
                   ,
                   we
                   pray
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   we
                   thy
                   p●ecepts
                   erre
                   not
                   from
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   grant
                   ,
                   our
                   Contribution
                   may
                
                 
                   An
                   honour
                   to
                   thy
                   Name
                   become
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               Prayer
               of
               
                 Nehemiah
                 .
                 Nehem.
              
               1.5
               .
            
             
               NEhemiah
               ,
               determining
               (
               as
               the
               story
               sheweth
               )
               to
               moue
               Artaxerxes
               for
               the
               repaire
               of
               the
               Citie
               and
               house
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               first
               made
               this
               prayer
               .
               Wherein
               hauing
               acknowledged
               the
               
                 Maiestie
                 ,
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 and
                 Mercy
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               he
               confesseth
               the
               haynousnes●e
               of
               his
               and
               his
               peoples
               sinnes
               ;
               desireth
               forgiuenesse
               ;
               entreateth
               for
               the
               peoples
               deliuerance
               from
               captiuitie
               ;
               and
               requesteth
               h●
               may
               find
               fauour
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               King
               his
               Master
               .
               Now
               ,
               we
               who
               by
               regeneration
               are
               the
               sonnes
               of
               Israel
               (
               and
               such
               as
               in
               a
               spirituall
               sence
               ,
               may
               be
               said
               also
               ,
               to
               be
               dispersed
               among
               the
               heathen
               ,
               as
               often
               ●s
               we
               are
               carried
               captiue
               by
               the
               heathenish
               con●upiscences
               and
               vanities
               of
               the
               wor●d
               )
               euen
               we
               may
               in
               a
               litterall
               sence
               make
               vse
               of
               this
               excellent
               forme
               of
               confession
               ,
               before
               our
               seuerall
               Petitions
               .
               And
               doubtles●e
               a
               faithfull
               vsing
               o●
               these
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghosts
              
               ow●e
               words
               (
               with
               remembrance
               of
               the
               h●ppie
               successe
               they
               her●tofore
               had
               )
               will
               much
               strengthen
               and
               encrease
               the
               hope
               ,
               confidence
               ,
               and
               comfort
               of
               him
               that
               prayeth
               .
               Who
               changing
               the
               two
               last
               lines
               onely
               ,
               may
               appropriate
               it
               to
               any
               nec●ssity
               .
               For
               example
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               to
               be
               sung
               before
               labour
               ,
               conclud●
               it
               thus
               ;
               
                 And
                 be
                 thou
                 pleas'd
                 ,
                 O
              
               LORD
               ▪
               
                 to
                 blesse
                 ;
                 Our
                 Labours
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 successe
              
               If
               before
               a
               iourney
               ,
               thus
               ;
               And
               LORD
               
                 all
                 dangers
                 keepe
                 vs
                 f●om
                 ;
                 Both
                 go●●g
                 foorth
                 ,
                 and
                 comming
                 home
                 .
              
               If
               before
               a
               battel
               thus
               ;
               
                 And
                 
                 be
                 thou
                 pleased
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 fight
                 ,
                 To
                 make
                 vs
                 victors
                 by
                 thy
                 might
                 .
              
               If
               in
               the
               time
               of
               famine
               ,
               thus
               ;
               And
               ,
               LORD
               
                 vouchsafe
                 thou
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 need
                 ,
                 Our
                 soules
                 and
                 bodies
                 both
                 to
                 feed
                 .
              
               If
               before
               a
               Sermon
               ,
               &c.
               
                 thus
                 ;
                 And
                 grant
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 ,
              
               LORD
               ,
               
                 in
                 thy
                 feare
                 ,
                 May
                 to
                 our
                 profit
                 speake
                 and
                 heare
                 .
              
               And
               the
               like
               ,
               as
               occasion
               requires
               .
            
             
               
                 Song
                 .
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 Sing
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 9.
                 
                 Song
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     LORD
                     GOD
                  
                   of
                   Heau'n
                   ,
                   who
                   onely
                   art
                
                 
                   The
                   mighty
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   full
                   of
                   feare
                   ;
                
                 
                   Who
                   neuer
                   promise
                   ▪
                   breaker
                   wert
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   euer
                   shewing
                   mercy
                   there
                
                 
                   Where
                   men
                   affection
                   beare
                   to
                   thee
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   of
                   thy
                   Lawes
                   obseruers
                   be
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   Giue
                   eare
                   ,
                   and
                   ope
                   thine
                   eyes
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   heard
                   thy
                   seruan●s
                   suit
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   Made
                   in
                   thy
                   presence
                   night
                   and
                   day
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   Israels
                   Seed
                   ,
                   that
                   serueth
                   thee
                   :
                
                 
                   For
                   Israels
                   seed
                   ,
                   who
                   (
                   I
                   confesse
                   )
                
                 
                   Against
                   thee
                   grieuously
                   transgresse
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   I
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Fathers
                   house
                   did
                   sinne
                   ,
                
                 
                   Corrupted
                   all
                   our
                   actions
                   bee
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   disrespectiue
                   we
                   haue
                   bin
                
                 
                   Of
                   Statutes
                   ,
                   Iudgements
                   ,
                   and
                   Decree
                   ;
                
                 
                   Of
                   those
                   ,
                   which
                   to
                   retaine
                   so
                   fast
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thy
                   seruant
                   Moses
                   charg'd
                   thou
                   hast
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   Oh
                   yet
                   ,
                   remember
                   thou
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   ,
                
                 
                   These
                   words
                   ,
                   which
                   thou
                   didst
                   heretofore
                
                 
                   Unto
                   thy
                   seruant
                   Moses
                   say
                   .
                
                 
                   If
                   ere
                   (
                   saidst
                   thou
                   )
                   they
                   vexe
                   me
                   more
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   will
                   disperse
                   them
                   eu'ry
                   where
                   ,
                
                 
                   Among
                   the
                   Nations
                   here
                   and
                   there
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   5
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   if
                   to
                   me
                   they
                   shall
                   conuert
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   doe
                   those
                   things
                   my
                   Law
                   containe
                   ;
                
                 
                   Though
                   spread
                   to
                   Heau'ns
                   extreamest
                   part
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   would
                   collect
                   them
                   thence
                   againe
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   bring
                   them
                   there
                   to
                   make
                   repose
                   ,
                
                 
                   Where
                   I
                   to
                   place
                   my
                   Name
                   haue
                   chose
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   6
                
                 
                   Now
                   ,
                   these
                   thy
                   People
                   are
                   (
                   of
                   right
                   )
                
                 
                   Thy
                   seruants
                   ,
                   who
                   to
                   thee
                   belong
                   ;
                
                 
                   Whom
                   thou
                   hast
                   purchas'd
                   by
                   thy
                   Might
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   by
                   thine
                   Arme
                   exceeding
                   strong
                   :
                
                 
                   Oh!
                   let
                   thine
                   eare
                   ,
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   thee
                   pray
                   ,
                
                 
                   Attentiue
                   be
                   to
                   what
                   I
                   say
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   7
                
                 
                   The
                   prayer
                   of
                   thy
                   seruant
                   heare
                   ;
                
                 
                   Oh
                   ,
                   heare
                   thy
                   seruants
                   when
                   they
                   pray
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   Who
                   willing
                   are
                   thy
                   Name
                   to
                   feare
                   )
                
                 
                   Thy
                   seruant
                   prosper
                   thou
                   to
                   day
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   be
                   thou
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   grant
                   that
                   he
                
                 
                   May
                   fauour'd
                   in
                   thy
                   presence
                   be
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               Song
               of
               King
               Lemuel
               .
               Prou
               31.10
               .
            
             
               THis
               Song
               is
               Alphabeticall
               in
               the
               originall
               .
               It
               containeth
               an
               admirable
               description
               of
               a
               good
               Wife
               :
               And
               these
               three
               things
               are
               here
               principally
               considerable
               ;
               the
               aduantage
               her
               Husband
               receiueth
               by
               her
               ;
               the
               commendable
               vertues
               she
               hath
               in
               her selfe
               ;
               And
               the
               reward
               th●●
               followes
               her
               .
               Her
               Husbands
               aduantages
               are
               these
               :
               A
               quiet
               heartfree
               from
               iealousie
               or
               distrust
               of
               her
               ;
               a
               ric●
               estate
               without
               oppressing
               others
               ;
               and
               place
               of
               hono●●
               in
               the
               Common-wealth
               .
               Her
               vertues
               are
               ,
               
                 Industry
                 ,
                 Pr●uidence
                 ,
                 Chearefulnesse
                 ,
                 Courage
                 ,
              
               and
               Vnweariednesse
               in
               prouiding
               for
               ,
               &
               disposing
               of
               her
               temporall
               affaires
               :
               Moreouer
               
               continuall
               loue
               to
               her
               Husband
               ;
               liberality
               to
               the
               poore
               ;
               gouernment
               of
               her
               tongue
               ;
               and
               heedfulnesse
               to
               those
               courses
               her
               houshold
               takes
               .
               Her
               reward
               is
               this
               :
               Her
               Husband
               is
               confident
               in
               her
               ;
               she
               shall
               haue
               comfort
               of
               her
               labours
               ;
               her
               posterity
               shall
               blesse
               her
               ;
               her
               Husband
               shall
               praise
               her
               aboue
               other
               women
               :
               she
               shall
               be
               honoured
               in
               life
               ,
               and
               haue
               ioy
               at
               her
               death
               .
               It
               is
               indeed
               ,
               an
               excellent
               Marriage-Song
               ,
               fit
               to
               be
               vsed
               at
               the
               solemnizing
               of
               those
               Rites
               .
               For
               it
               ministreth
               instruction
               becomming
               that
               occasion
               .
               Yea
               perhaps
               ,
               the
               Musicke
               of
               it
               would
               stirre
               vp
               good
               affections
               also
               (
               where
               vnpleasing
               discords
               are
               now
               heard
               )
               if
               it
               were
               often
               sung
               in
               priuate
               Families
               .
            
             
               
                 Song
                 .
                 VIII
                 .
              
               
                 Sing
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 sixt
                 Song
                 .
              
               
                 
                   WHo
                   findes
                   a
                   Woman
                   good
                   and
                   wise
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   gemme
                   more
                   worth
                   then
                   Pearls
                   hath
                   got
                   ;
                
                 
                   Her
                   Husbands
                   heart
                   on
                   her
                   relies
                   :
                
                 
                   To
                   liue
                   by
                   spoyle
                   he
                   needeth
                   not
                   .
                
                 
                   His
                   comfort
                   all
                   his
                   life
                   is
                   she
                   .
                
                 
                   No
                   wrong
                   she
                   willingly
                   will
                   doe
                   :
                
                 
                   For
                   Wooll
                   and
                   Flax
                   her
                   searches
                   be
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   cheerefull
                   hands
                   she
                   puts
                   thereto
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   The
                   Merchant-ship
                   resembling
                   right
                   ,
                
                 
                   Her
                   food
                   she
                   from
                   a
                   farre
                   doth
                   fet
                   .
                
                 
                   E're
                   day
                   she
                   wakes
                   ,
                   that
                   giue
                   she
                   might
                
                 
                   Her
                   maids
                   their
                   taske
                   ,
                   her
                   houshold
                   meat
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   field
                   she
                   viewes
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   she
                   buyes
                   ;
                
                 
                   Her
                   hand
                   doth
                   plant
                   a
                   vineyard
                   there
                   ,
                
                 
                   Her
                   loynes
                   with
                   courage
                   vp
                   she
                   tyes
                   ;
                
                 
                   Her
                   Armes
                   with
                   vigor
                   strengthned
                   are
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   If
                   in
                   her
                   worke
                   she
                   profit
                   feele
                   ,
                
                 
                   By
                   night
                   her
                   Candle
                   goes
                   not
                   out
                   :
                
                 
                   She
                   puts
                   her
                   finger
                   to
                   the
                   wheele
                   ,
                
                 
                   Her
                   hand
                   the
                   spindle
                   twirles
                   about
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   such
                   as
                   poore
                   and
                   needy
                   are
                   ,
                
                 
                   Her
                   hand
                   (
                   yea
                   ,
                   both
                   hands
                   )
                   reacheth
                   she
                   :
                
                 
                   The
                   Winter
                   none
                   of
                   hers
                   doth
                   feare
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   double
                   cloath
                   d
                   her
                   houshold
                   be
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   She
                   Mantles
                   maketh
                   ,
                   wrought
                   by
                   hand
                   ▪
                
                 
                   And
                   silke
                   and
                   purple
                   clothing
                   gets
                   :
                
                 
                   Among
                   the
                   Rulers
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                
                 
                   (
                   Knowne
                   in
                   the
                   Gate
                   )
                   her
                   Husband
                   sits
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   sale
                   ,
                   fine
                   Linnen
                   weaueth
                   she
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   ●irdles
                   to
                   th●
                   Marchant
                   se●ds
                   :
                
                 
                   Renowne
                   and
                   strength
                   her
                   clothings
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   ioy
                   her
                   later
                   time
                   ,
                   attends
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5
                
                 
                   She
                   speakes
                   discreetly
                   when
                   she
                   talkes
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   law
                   of
                   Grace
                   her
                   tongue
                   hath
                   learn●d
                   :
                
                 
                   She
                   heeds
                   the
                   way
                   her
                   houshold
                   walkes
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   feedeth
                   not
                   on
                   bread
                   vn-eatn●d
                   .
                
                 
                   Her
                   Children
                   ris●
                   ,
                   and
                   blest
                   her
                   call
                   :
                
                 
                   Her
                   Husband
                   thus
                   applaudeth
                   her
                   ;
                
                 
                   Oh!
                   thou
                   hast
                   farre
                   surpast
                   them
                   all
                   ,
                
                 
                   Though
                   many
                   Daughters
                   thriuing
                   are
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   6
                
                 
                   Deceitfull
                   Fauour
                   quickly
                   weares
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Beauty
                   suddenly
                   decayes
                   :
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   LORD
                   she
                   truly
                   fear●s
                
                 
                   That
                   Woman
                   well
                   deserueth
                   praise
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   fruit
                   her
                   handy
                   worke
                   obtaines
                   ,
                
                 
                   Without
                   repining
                   grant
                   her
                   that
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   yeeld
                   her
                   what
                   her
                   labour
                   gaines
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   doe
                   her
                   honour
                   in
                   the
                   Gate
                   ,
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             SONG
             OF
             SONGS
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Preface
               .
            
             
               SVch
               is
               the
               mercy
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               hee
               taketh
               aduantage
               euen
               of
               our
               naturall
               affections
               ,
               to
               beget
               in
               our
               soules
               an
               apprehension
               of
               his
               loue
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               mysteries
               which
               tend
               to
               our
               true
               happinesse
               ;
               so
               ,
               fitting
               his
               diuine
               expressions
               to
               the
               seuerall
               inclinations
               of
               men
               ,
               that
               meanes
               might
               be
               prouided
               to
               winne
               some
               of
               all
               .
               For
               ,
               otherwhile
               hee
               doth
               it
               by
               comparing
               the
               same
               to
               the
               glories
               of
               a
               temporall
               Kingdome
               ,
               to
               winne
               such
               as
               are
               most
               desirous
               of
               honours
               .
               Sometime
               hee
               illustrates
               it
               by
               
                 Treasures
                 ,
                 Gold
              
               ,
               and
               
                 pretious
                 Stones
              
               ,
               &c.
               the
               better
               to
               allure
               such
               as
               are
               tempted
               with
               things
               of
               that
               nature
               .
               And
               diuers
               other
               wayes
               also
               ,
               as
               appeares
               throughout
               the
               Booke
               of
               God.
               But
               in
               this
               
                 Song
                 of
                 Salomon
              
               (
               wherein
               is
               mystically
               expressed
               the
               mutuall
               aff●ction
               betwixt
               Christ
               and
               his
               Church
               ,
               with
               the
               chiefe
               passages
               therof
               throughout
               all
               Ages
               from
               Abel
               to
               the
               last
               Iudgement
               ;
               at
               which
               time
               their
               blessed
               marriage
               shall
               be
               fully
               consūmated
               )
               he
               doth
               most
               mouing●y
               impart
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               the
               rau●shing
               contentments
               of
               the
               diuine-Loue
               ;
               by
               comparing
               it
               to
               that
               delight
               which
               is
               conceaued
               in
               the
               strongest
               ,
               the
               commonest
               ,
               the
               most
               pleasing
               ,
               the
               most
               naturall
               and
               the
               most
               commendable
               of
               our
               Affections
               .
               And
               doubtles
               ,
               it
               powerfully
               preuaileth
               to
               the
               enflaming
               of
               their
               spirituall
               Loue
               ,
               who
               seeke
               rightly
               to
               vnderstand
               and
               apply
               the
               mysteries
               &
               expressions
               herein
               contained
               .
               Let
               no
               man
               therefore
               presume
               to
               sing
               ,
               or
               repeat
               ,
               in
               a
               carnall
               sense
               ,
               what
               is
               here
               spiritually
               intended
               ;
               vpon
               paine
               of
               Gods
               
               heauie
               indignation
               .
               Nor
               let
               the
               wisedome
               of
               flesh
               and
               bloud
               vainely
               neglect
               Gods
               fauour
               ,
               in
               offring
               this
               for
               the
               comfort
               of
               such
               as
               will
               rightly
               apply
               the
               same
               ;
               because
               some
               Atheists
               and
               Sensuall
               men
               ,
               shall
               perhaps
               turne
               this
               grace
               of
               God
               into
               wa●to●nesse
               ,
               to
               their
               owne
               condemnation
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               first
               Canticle
               .
            
             
               IN
               this
               Canticle
               ,
               is
               first
               expressed
               that
               longing
               which
               the
               whole
               
                 Catholicke
                 Church
              
               had
               for
               the
               embraces
               of
               her
               Redeemer
               ,
               (
               from
               the
               time
               of
               Abel
               ,
               till
               his
               first
               comming
               )
               with
               her
               acknowledgement
               of
               his
               rauishing
               Excellencies
               ;
               her
               desire
               to
               be
               drawne
               after
               him
               ;
               and
               her
               confession
               of
               that
               ioyful
               happinesse
               which
               will
               arise
               from
               his
               fauours
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               particular
               Church
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               is
               brought
               in
               ,
               intreating
               an
               vndespised
               vn●on
               with
               the
               Synagogue
               of
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               both
               confessing
               and
               excusing
               her
               blemishes
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               whole
               Catholike-Church
               is
               againe
               introduced
               ,
               as
               desiring
               to
               be
               fed
               and
               guided
               by
               her
               beloued
               Shepheard
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               her
               Petition
               is
               most
               graciously
               answered
               ,
               and
               she
               directed
               to
               follow
               the
               steps
               of
               the
               holy
               Patriarkes
               and
               Prophets
               .
               Finally
               ,
               Christ
               setteth
               forth
               the
               power
               and
               rich
               graces
               of
               his
               Spouse
               ,
               with
               what
               other
               ornaments
               hee
               will
               prepare
               for
               her
               .
               This
               Canticle
               w●
               may
               sing
               to
               the
               stirring
               vp
               of
               our
               spirituall
               Loue
               ;
               hauing
               first
               seriously
               meditated
               th●se
               things
               :
               to
               wit
               ;
               That
               desire
               we
               ought
               to
               haue
               in
               our
               soules
               to
               be
               ioyned
               to
               Christ
               ;
               the
               excellencie
               of
               his
               perfections
               ;
               the
               backwardnesse
               of
               our
               humane
               Nature
               to
               entertaine
               his
               loue
               ;
               the
               deformity
               and
               dammage
               we
               sustaine
               till
               wee
               be
               receiued
               into
               the
               communion
               of
               Saints
               ;
               the
               readinesse
               of
               Christ
               to
               receiue
               and
               direct
               vs
               ;
               the
               pleasure
               he
               will
               take
               in
               our
               loue
               ;
               and
               the
               prouision
               he
               will
               make
               for
               the
               further
               beautifying
               of
               our
               soules
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Song
                 .
                 9.
                 
              
               
                 
                 COme
                 kisse
                 me
                 with
                 those
                 lips
                 of
                 thine
                 ;
                 For
                 ,
                 
                 
                 better
                 are
                 thy
                 Loues
                 then
                 wine
                 .
                 And
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 
                 
                 powred
                 Oyntments
                 be
                 ,
                 Such
                 is
                 the
                 sauour
                 of
                 
                 
                 thy
                 Name
                 :
                 And
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 sweetnesse
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 
                 
                 The
                 Virgins
                 are
                 in
                 loue
                 with
                 thee
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   Begin
                   but
                   thou
                   to
                   draw
                   me
                   on
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   th●n
                   ,
                   we
                   after
                   Thee
                   will
                   run
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Oh
                   ,
                   King
                   ,
                   thy
                   Chambers
                   bring
                   me
                   to
                   :
                
                 
                   So
                   ,
                   we
                   in
                   thee
                   delight
                   shall
                   finde
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   more
                   then
                   ●ine
                   thy
                   Loue
                   will
                   minde
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   loue
                   thee
                   as
                   the
                   Righteous
                   doe
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   And
                   Daughters
                   of
                   Ierusalem
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   pray
                   you
                   doe
                   not
                   me
                   contemne
                   ,
                
                 
                   Because
                   that
                   blacke
                   I
                   now
                   appeare
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   I
                   as
                   louely
                   am
                   (
                   I
                   know
                   )
                
                 
                   As
                   Kedar
                   Tents
                   (
                   appeare
                   in
                   show
                   )
                
                 
                   Or
                   Solomon
                   his
                   Curtaines
                   are
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   Though
                   blacke
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                   regard
                   it
                   not
                   :
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   but
                   Sunne-burne
                   I
                   haue
                   got
                   ;
                
                 
                   Whereof
                   my
                   Mothers
                   Sonnes
                   were
                   cause
                   :
                
                 
                   Their
                   Uineyard
                   keeper
                   me
                   they
                   made
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   Through
                   enuy
                   which
                   to
                   me
                   they
                   had
                   )
                
                 
                   So
                   ,
                   mine
                   owne
                   Uine
                   neglected
                   was
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5
                
                 
                   Thou
                   ,
                   whom
                   my
                   soule
                   doth
                   best
                   affect
                   ,
                
                 
                   U●●o
                   thy
                   pastures
                   me
                   direct
                   ,
                
                 
                   Where
                   thou
                   at
                   Noone
                   art
                   stretcht
                   along
                   :
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   why
                   should
                   I
                   be
                   stragling
                   spide
                
                 
                   Like
                   her
                   that
                   loues
                   to
                   turne
                   aside
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thy
                   fellow●shepheards
                   flockes
                   among
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   6
                
                 
                   Oh
                   fairest
                   of
                   all
                   
                     Woman
                     kinde
                  
                   !
                
                 
                   (
                   If
                   him
                   thou
                   know
                   not
                   where
                   to
                   finde
                   )
                
                 
                   Goe
                   where
                   the
                   paths
                   of
                   Cattell
                   are
                   :
                
                 
                   Their
                   tract
                   of
                   foot-steps
                   stray
                   not
                   from
                   ,
                
                 
                   Till
                   to
                   the
                   Shepheard
                   Tents
                   thou
                   come
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   feed
                   thy
                   tender
                   Kidlings
                   there
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   7
                
                 
                   My
                   Loue
                   ,
                   thou
                   art
                   of
                   greater
                   force
                   ,
                
                 
                   Then
                   Pharaoh's
                   troupes
                   of
                   Cha●ret-hor●e
                   .
                
                 
                   Thy
                   cheekes
                   and
                   necke
                   ,
                   made
                   louely
                   be
                
                 
                 
                   With
                   rowes
                   of
                   stone
                   ,
                   and
                   many
                   a
                   chaine
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   we
                   gold-borders
                   will
                   ordaine
                   ,
                
                 
                   Beset
                   with
                   siluer
                   studs
                   ▪
                   for
                   thee
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               second
               Canticle
               .
            
             
               THis
               Song
               seemeth
               to
               set
               forth
               the
               mysterie
               of
               Christ
               his
               Incarnation
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Churches
               first
               Petition
               (
               mentioned
               in
               the
               former
               Canticle
               )
               is
               accomplished
               .
               And
               herein
               ,
               these
               particulars
               appeare
               to
               be
               mystically
               expressed
               .
               His
               Birth
               and
               repose
               betweene
               the
               two
               Testaments
               ,
               with
               his
               sweet
               and
               sanctifying
               operations
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               Churches
               acknowledgment
               of
               her
               Redeemers
               beauty
               ,
               innocency
               ,
               and
               delightfulnesse
               ;
               with
               how
               pleasant
               and
               incorruptible
               an
               habitation
               ,
               is
               prepared
               for
               those
               Louers
               ;
               and
               what
               excellent
               priuiledges
               she
               hath
               by
               his
               fauour
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               Christ
               and
               his
               Church
               doe
               (
               as
               two
               Louers
               )
               interchangeably
               preferre
               one
               another
               before
               all
               others
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               comparison
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               the
               Spouses
               spirituall
               loue-sicke
               passions
               are
               expressed
               .
               And
               lastly
               (
               shee
               hauing
               declared
               how
               shee
               is
               enclosed
               in
               his
               embraces
               )
               there
               is
               warning
               giuen
               that
               their
               sweet
               vnion
               be
               not
               disturbed
               .
               This
               Canticle
               may
               be
               properly
               sung
               vpon
               the
               Feast
               of
               
                 Christs
                 Nati●ity
              
               ,
               or
               at
               any
               other
               time
               ;
               wee
               hauing
               first
               prepared
               our selues
               by
               a
               fruitfull
               meditating
               the
               particular
               mysteries
               of
               the
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 Song
                 .
                 10.
                 
              
               
                 Sing
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 ninth
                 Song
                 .
              
               
                 
                   WHile
                   that
                   the
                   King
                   was
                   at
                   repast
                   ,
                
                 
                   My
                   Spikenard
                   his
                   perfumings
                   cast
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   twixt
                   my
                   breasts
                   repos'd
                   my
                   Deare
                   :
                
                 
                   My
                   Loue
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   as
                   sweet
                   to
                   me
                
                 
                   As
                   Myrrh●
                   or
                   Camphire
                   bund●es
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   at
                   Engaddi
                   Uineyards
                   are
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   Loe
                   ,
                   thou
                   art
                   faire
                   ;
                   loe
                   ,
                   thou
                   my
                   Loue
                
                 
                   Art
                   faire
                   ,
                   and
                   eyed
                   like
                   the
                   Doue
                   :
                
                 
                   Thou
                   faire
                   ,
                   and
                   pleasant
                   art
                   my
                   Deare
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   loe
                   ,
                   our
                   Bed
                   with
                   flowers
                   is
                   strow'd
                   :
                
                 
                   Our
                   House
                   is
                   beam●d
                   with
                   Cedar-wood
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   of
                   the
                   Firre
                   our
                   Rafters
                   are
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   Rose
                   that
                   Sharon
                   yeelds
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Rose
                   and
                   Lilly
                   of
                   the
                   fields
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   flower
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Dales
                   below
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Loue
                   among
                   the
                   Daughters
                   showes
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   when
                   a
                   sweet
                   and
                   beauteous
                   Rose
                
                 
                   Amid
                   her
                   bush
                   of
                   thornes
                   doth
                   grow
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   Among
                   the
                   Sonnes
                   ,
                   such
                   is
                   my
                   Deare
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   doth
                   an
                   Apple-tree
                   appeare
                   ,
                
                 
                   Within
                   a
                   shrubby
                   Forrest
                   plac't
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   sate
                   me
                   downn
                   beneath
                   his
                   shade
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   Whereto
                   a
                   great
                   desire
                   I
                   had
                   )
                
                 
                   And
                   sweet
                   his
                   fruit
                   was
                   to
                   my
                   tast
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5
                
                 
                   Me
                   ,
                   to
                   his
                   banquet-house
                   he
                   bare
                   ,
                
                 
                   Eu'n
                   where
                   his
                   wine-prouisions
                   are
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   there
                   his
                   Loue
                   my
                   banner
                   was
                   .
                
                 
                   With
                   Flagons
                   me
                   from
                   fainting
                   stay
                   :
                
                 
                   With
                   Apples
                   comfort
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   pray
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   I
                   am
                   sicke
                   of
                   Loue
                   (
                   alas
                   .
                   )
                
              
               
                 
                   6
                
                 
                   My
                   head
                   with
                   his
                   left
                   hand
                   he
                   stayd
                   :
                
                 
                   His
                   right-hand
                   ouer
                   me
                   he
                   layd
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   by
                   the
                   Harts
                   and
                   Roes
                   (
                   said
                   he
                   )
                
                 
                   You
                   Daughters
                   of
                   Ierusalem
                
                 
                   Stirre
                   not
                   (
                   for
                   you
                   I
                   charge
                   by
                   them
                   )
                
                 
                   Nor
                   wake
                   my
                   Loue
                   till
                   pleas'd
                   she
                   be
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               third
               Canticle
               .
            
             
               BY
               contemplating
               this
               Canticle
               ,
               we
               may
               be
               mystically
               informed
               of
               Christs
               calling
               his
               Church
               in
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               of
               her
               estate
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               when
               he
               went
               from
               place
               to
               place
               (
               as
               a
               Hynde
               ouer
               the
               Mountaines
               )
               to
               further
               the
               worke
               of
               our
               Redemption
               ;
               wooing
               his
               Disciples
               (
               and
               in
               them
               his
               Church
               )
               to
               follow
               him
               ,
               by
               shewing
               his
               Diuinity
               a
               little
               and
               a
               little
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               through
               the
               Grate
               ,
               and
               from
               behinde
               the
               Wall
               of
               his
               Humanity
               .
               Moreouer
               ,
               the
               spring-like
               season
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               after
               the
               cloudy
               and
               winter-like
               time
               vnder
               the
               Law
               ,
               is
               here
               set
               forth
               .
               And
               then
               the
               Church
               hauing
               petitioned
               that
               the
               Curtaines
               of
               the
               Ceremoniall
               Law
               might
               be
               so
               drawne
               away
               ,
               as
               that
               she
               may
               both
               heare
               and
               see
               her
               Beloued
               in
               his
               vnuailed
               perfections
               ;
               she
               requesteth
               also
               ,
               that
               the
               sly
               enimies
               of
               his
               Vineyard
               may
               be
               destroyed
               .
               She
               reioyceth
               likewise
               in
               their
               mutuall
               loues
               ;
               and
               prayeth
               him
               that
               whilst
               the
               day
               of
               Grace
               lasteth
               ,
               she
               may
               on
               all
               occasions
               enioy
               his
               speedy
               Consolations
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               the
               Church
               confesseth
               how
               blindly
               she
               sought
               Christ
               during
               the
               Night
               of
               the
               Law
               ;
               how
               diligently
               (
               and
               through
               what
               afflictions
               )
               she
               searched
               after
               him
               ;
               how
               at
               length
               she
               found
               him
               ;
               where
               also
               ,
               &
               with
               what
               affections
               she
               entertayned
               him
               :
               And
               so
               concludes
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               former
               Canticle
               .
               It
               ought
               therefore
               to
               be
               sung
               with
               Reuerence
               ,
               and
               consideration
               of
               the
               Mysteries
               therein
               contained
               .
            
             
               
                 Song
                 .
                 XI
                 .
              
               
                 Sing
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 fift
                 Song
                 .
              
               
                 
                   I
                   Heare
                   my
                   Loue
                   :
                   and
                   him
                   I
                   see
                
                 
                   Come
                   leaping
                   by
                   the
                   Mountaines
                   there
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Loe
                   ,
                   o're
                   the
                   Hillockes
                   trippeth
                   He
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   Roe
                   ,
                   or
                   Stag-like
                   ,
                   doth
                   appeare
                   .
                
                 
                   L●e
                   ,
                   from
                   behind
                   the
                   wall
                   he
                   pries
                   :
                
                 
                   Now
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   window-grate
                   is
                   he
                   .
                
                 
                   Now
                   speakes
                   my
                   Deare
                   ,
                   and
                   saies
                   ,
                   arise
                
                 
                   My
                   Loue
                   ,
                   my
                   Faire
                   ,
                   and
                   come
                   with
                   me
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   Loe
                   ,
                   Winter's
                   past
                   ,
                   and
                   com●e
                   the
                   Spring
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Raine
                   is
                   gone
                   ,
                   the
                   Weather
                   cleare
                   :
                
                 
                   The
                   season
                   wooes
                   the
                   Birds
                   to
                   sing
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   on
                   the
                   Earth
                   the
                   flowers
                   appeare
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Turtle
                   croweth
                   in
                   our
                   Field
                   :
                
                 
                   Young
                   Figs
                   the
                   Figge-tree
                   downe
                   doth
                   weigh
                   :
                
                 
                   The
                   blossom'd
                   Uines
                   a
                   sauour
                   yeeld
                   ,
                
                 
                   Rise
                   Loue
                   ,
                   my
                   Faire
                   ,
                   and
                   come
                   away
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   My
                   Doue
                   ,
                   that
                   art
                   obscured
                   ,
                   where
                
                 
                   The
                   Rockes
                   darke
                   staires
                   doe
                   thee
                   infold
                   :
                
                 
                   Thy
                   voice
                   ,
                   (
                   thy
                   sweet
                   voice
                   )
                   let
                   me
                   heare
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Thee
                   (
                   that
                   louely
                   sight
                   )
                   behold
                   .
                
                 
                   Those
                   Foxes
                   cubs
                   the
                   Uines
                   that
                   marre
                   ,
                
                 
                   Goe
                   take
                   vs
                   ,
                   whilst
                   the
                   Grapes
                   be
                   young
                   :
                
                 
                   My
                   Loues
                   am
                   I
                   ;
                   and
                   mine●s
                   my
                   Deare
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   feeds
                   the
                   
                     ●illy
                     flowers
                  
                   among
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   While
                   breake
                   of
                   Day
                   ,
                   when
                   shades
                   depart
                   ,
                
                 
                   Returne
                   my
                   
                     Well-beloued
                     One
                  
                   ;
                
                 
                   Eu'n
                   as
                   a
                   Roe
                   ,
                   or
                   lusty
                   Hart
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   doth
                   on
                   Bether
                   Mountaines
                   runne
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   to
                   my
                   soule
                   is
                   deare
                   ,
                
                 
                   Within
                   my
                   bed
                   ,
                   by
                   night
                   I
                   sought
                   :
                
                 
                   I
                   sought
                   ;
                   but
                   him
                   I
                   found
                   not
                   there
                   ▪
                
                 
                   Thus
                   therefore
                   ,
                   with
                   my selfe
                   I
                   thought
                   :
                
              
               
                 
                   5
                
                 
                   I
                   le
                   rise
                   ,
                   and
                   round
                   the
                   Citty
                   wend
                   ,
                
                 
                   Through
                   Lanes
                   ,
                   and
                   open
                   waies
                   I
                   'le
                   goe
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   That
                   I
                   my
                   soules-delight
                   may
                   finde
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   there
                   I
                   sought
                   ,
                   and
                   mist
                   him
                   too
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Citty-watch
                   ,
                   me
                   lighted
                   on
                   ;
                
                 
                   Them
                   askt
                   I
                   for
                   my
                   soules-delight
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   somewhat
                   past
                   them
                   being
                   gone
                   ,
                
                 
                   My
                   soules-beloued
                   found
                   I
                   straight
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   6
                
                 
                   Whom
                   there
                   in
                   my
                   embrace
                   I
                   caught
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   him
                   forsooke
                   I
                   not
                   ,
                   till
                   he
                
                 
                   Into
                   my
                   Mothers
                   house
                   I
                   brought
                   ,
                
                 
                   Her
                   Chamber
                   who
                   conceiued
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                   You
                   Daughters
                   of
                   Ie●usalem
                   ,
                
                 
                   Surre
                   not
                   (
                   by
                   field-bred
                   Harts
                   and
                   Roes
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   you
                   I
                   doe
                   adiute
                   by
                   them
                   )
                
                 
                   Nor
                   wake
                   my
                   Loue
                   till
                   she
                   dispose
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               fourth
               Canticle
               .
            
             
               HEre
               ,
               the
               Royall
               Prophet
               first
               singeth
               Christ
               his
               going
               forth
               to
               preach
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               metaphorically
               expressing
               it
               (
               and
               as
               it
               were
               )
               by
               way
               of
               ●dmira●●o●
               ,
               at
               the
               excellent
               manner
               thereof
               .
               Next
               he
               mentioneth
               his
               Couch
               (
               or
               resting
               place
               )
               meaning
               either
               the
               Church
               ,
               or
               else
               that
               Bed
               of
               his
               Humanitie
               which
               the
               Holy
               Fathers
               and
               Pastors
               of
               the
               Church
               (
               as
               her
               valiant
               Champions
               )
               defended
               by
               the
               Sword
               of
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               against
               Infidels
               ,
               Heretickes
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Powers
               and
               Terrours
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Darkenesse
               Then
               he
               mystically
               describeth
               that
               
                 Palace
                 ,
                 Throne
              
               ,
               or
               
                 abiding
                 place
              
               of
               Christ
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Glorie
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               precious
               matter
               of
               each
               seuerall
               part
               ,
               as
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               forme
               and
               ●eautie
               of
               the
               whole
               Fabri●ke
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               he
               exhort●th
               〈◊〉
               the
               Faithfull
               (
               vnder
               the
               name
               of
               the
               
                 Daughters
                 of
                 Syon
              
               )
               to
               contemplate
               seriously
               ,
               the
               excellent
               Glorie
               of
               Christ
               ,
               when
               (
               by
               his
               Incarnation
               )
               the
               
               Deitie
               was
               espoused
               to
               the
               Humanitie
               .
               In
               singing
               this
               we
               are
               to
               meditate
               in
               what
               securitie
               and
               glorious
               contentment
               we
               shall
               enioy
               the
               embraces
               of
               our
               Redeemer
               ;
               seeing
               his
               Bed
               and
               place
               for
               entertainement
               of
               the
               Daughters
               of
               Ierusalem
               (
               that
               is
               the
               Soules
               of
               the
               Faithfull
               )
               is
               so
               excellently
               built
               and
               furnished
               ,
               as
               this
               Allegorie
               implyeth
               .
            
             
               
                 Song
                 .
                 12.
                 
              
               
                 Sing
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 fift
                 Song
                 .
              
               
                 
                   WHat
                   's
                   he
                   that
                   from
                   the
                   Desert
                   ,
                   there
                   ,
                
                 
                   Doth
                   like
                   those
                   smoaky
                   pillers
                   come
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   from
                   the
                   Incense
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Myr●he
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   Merchant-spices
                   fume
                   ?
                
                 
                   His
                   bed
                   (
                   which
                   loe
                   is
                   Solomons
                   )
                
                 
                   Threescore
                   stout
                   men
                   about
                   it
                   stand
                   :
                
                 
                   They
                   are
                   of
                   Israels
                   valiant
                   Ones
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   all
                   of
                   them
                   with
                   Swords
                   in
                   hand
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   All
                   those
                   are
                   men
                   expert
                   in
                   fight
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   each
                   one
                   on
                   his
                   thigh
                   doth
                   weare
                
                 
                   A
                   Sword
                   ;
                   that
                   terrors
                   of
                   the
                   night
                
                 
                   May
                   be
                   forbid
                   from
                   comming
                   there
                   .
                
                 
                   King
                   Solomon
                   a
                   goodly
                   place
                
                 
                   With
                   trees
                   of
                   Libanon
                   did
                   reare
                   :
                
                 
                   Each
                   Piller
                   of
                   it
                   Siluer
                   was
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   Gold
                   ,
                   the
                   bases
                   of
                   them
                   were
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   With
                   purple
                   couer'd
                   he
                   the
                   same
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   all
                   the
                   pauement
                   (
                   thoroughout
                   .
                   )
                
                 
                   Oh
                   Daughters
                   of
                   Ierusalem
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   you
                   ,
                   which
                   Charity
                   is
                   wrought
                   .
                
                 
                   Come
                   
                     Syon
                     daughter●
                  
                   ,
                   come
                   away
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   crowned
                   with
                   his
                   Diadem
                
                 
                   King
                   Solomon
                   behold
                   you
                   may
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   crowne
                   ,
                   his
                   Mother
                   set
                   on
                   him
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   he
                   a
                   married
                   man
                   was
                   made
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   his
                   heart
                   contentment
                   had
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               fift
               Canticle
               .
            
             
               THat
               louelinesse
               which
               is
               found
               in
               the
               most
               beautifull
               body
               ,
               endowed
               with
               the
               riches
               of
               the
               mind
               ,
               and
               adorned
               with
               the
               goods
               of
               Fortune
               (
               being
               of
               all
               obiects
               the
               most
               powerfull
               ouer
               humane
               affections
               .
               )
               The
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               in
               this
               
                 Song
                 of
                 Songs
              
               ,
               hath
               thereby
               mystically
               expressed
               the
               Churches
               estate
               in
               her
               seuerall
               Ages
               :
               That
               so
               it
               might
               the
               better
               worke
               into
               our
               soules
               an
               apprehension
               both
               of
               those
               excellent
               perfections
               Christ
               hath
               bestowed
               on
               his
               Church
               ;
               and
               the
               better
               informe
               vs
               also
               of
               that
               vnspeakeable
               affection
               which
               he
               beareth
               vnto
               her
               .
               And
               it
               seemeth
               (
               the
               Metaphors
               in
               this
               Allegory
               being
               expounded
               )
               that
               the
               state
               of
               the
               Church
               in
               her
               seueral
               members
               is
               here
               described
               ;
               with
               her
               Louers
               affection
               shewed
               towards
               her
               ,
               about
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Gospels
               entrance
               ;
               euen
               when
               our
               blessed
               Sauiour
               was
               abiding
               on
               the
               earth
               .
               But
               the
               explanation
               of
               each
               seuerall
               Metaphor
               will
               be
               too
               large
               for
               this
               place
               ▪
               Nor
               will
               euery
               Capacity
               reach
               vnto
               the
               particular
               application
               of
               them
               .
               It
               may
               suffice
               therefore
               ,
               ifsuch
               do
               (
               by
               an
               implicite
               Faith
               )
               sing
               these
               Mysteries
               with
               a
               general
               application
               of
               them
               to
               Christ
               and
               his
               Church
               ;
               beleeuing
               themselues
               members
               of
               that
               Spouse
               ;
               And
               that
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               is
               he
               ,
               who
               in
               this
               Song
               professeth
               an
               intire
               affection
               ,
               not
               onely
               to
               the
               whole
               
                 Mysticall
                 body
              
               of
               the
               faithfull
               ,
               but
               euen
               to
               euery
               member
               of
               it
               in
               particular
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Song
                 .
                 13.
                 
              
               
                 
                 OH
                 my
                 Loue
                 ,
                 how
                 comely
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 
                 
                 beautifull
                 art
                 thou
                 !
                 Thou
                 of
                 Doue-like
                 eyes
                 apaire
                 ,
                 
                 
                 shining
                 hast
                 within
                 thy
                 haire
                 :
                 And
                 thy
                 loc●●
                 
                 
                 like
                 Kidlings
                 be
                 ,
                 which
                 from
                 Gilead
                 hill
                 we
                 see
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   Like
                   those
                   Ewes
                   thy
                   Teeth
                   doe
                   show
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   in
                   rowes
                   from
                   washing
                   goe
                   ;
                
                 
                   When
                   among
                   them
                   there
                   is
                   none
                
                 
                   Twinlesse
                   ,
                   nor
                   a
                   barren-one
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   thy
                   Lippes
                   are
                   of
                   a
                   red
                   ;
                
                 
                   Like
                   the
                   Rosie-colour'd
                   thread
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   Speach
                   becomming
                   thee
                   thou
                   hast
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Underneath
                   thy
                   Tresses
                   plac't
                
                 
                   Are
                   thy
                   Temples
                   (
                   matchlesse
                   faire
                   )
                
                 
                   Which
                   o're-shadow'd
                   with
                   thy
                   haire
                   :
                
                 
                   Like
                   Pomgranats
                   doe
                   appeare
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   they
                   cut
                   asunder
                   are
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   To
                   that
                   Fort
                   ,
                   thy
                   Necke's
                   compar'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   with
                   Bulwarkes
                   Dauid
                   rear'd
                   .
                
                 
                   Where
                   a
                   thousand
                   sheilds
                   are
                   hung
                   ;
                
                 
                   All
                   the
                   Targets
                   of
                   the
                   Strong
                   .
                
                 
                   Breasts
                   ,
                   thou
                   hast
                   like
                   twinned
                   Roes
                   ,
                
                 
                   Feeding
                   where
                   the
                   Lilly
                   growes
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5
                
                 
                   While
                   day
                   breake
                   ,
                   and
                   shades
                   are
                   gone
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Mountaines
                   I
                   will
                   ru●ne
                   :
                
                 
                   To
                   that
                   hill
                   whence
                   Myrrh
                   doth
                   come
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   that
                   of
                   Libanum
                   .
                
                 
                   Thou
                   my
                   Loue
                   ,
                   all
                   beauty
                   art
                   ,
                
                 
                   Spotlesse-faire
                   in
                   eu'ry
                   part
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   6
                
                 
                   Come
                   my
                   Spouse
                   from
                   Libanum
                   :
                
                 
                   Come
                   with
                   me
                   from
                   Libanum
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   Amana
                   turne
                   thy
                   sight
                   ,
                
                 
                   Shenir's
                   top
                   ,
                   and
                   Hermons
                   height
                   ;
                
                 
                   From
                   the
                   dennes
                   of
                   Lyons
                   fell
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   hils
                   ,
                   where
                   Leopards
                   dwell
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   7
                
                 
                   Thou
                   ,
                   my
                   Sister
                   ,
                   thou
                   art
                   shee
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   my
                   hart
                   that
                   robbeth
                   me
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thou
                   my
                   Spo●se
                   ▪
                   oh
                   thou
                   art
                   shee
                
                 
                   Of
                   my
                   hart
                   that
                   robbeth
                   me
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   one
                   of
                   thine
                   eyes
                   aspect
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   with
                   one
                   locke
                   of
                   thy
                   necke
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   8
                
                 
                   Sister
                   ▪
                   and
                   espoused-peere
                   ,
                
                 
                   Those
                   thy
                   Breasts
                   how
                   faire
                   they
                   are
                   !
                
                 
                 
                   Better
                   be
                   those
                   Dugs
                   of
                   thine
                
                 
                   Then
                   the
                   mo●t
                   deli●ious
                   wine
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   thine
                   oyntment●
                   odours
                   are
                
                 
                   Sweeter
                   then
                   all
                   spices
                   farre
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   9
                
                 
                   Loue
                   ,
                   thy
                   Lip●
                   drop
                   sweetnesse
                   ,
                   so
                
                 
                   As
                   the
                   Combs
                   of
                   hony
                   do
                   .
                
                 
                   Thou
                   hast
                   vnderneath
                   thy
                   Tongue
                   ,
                
                 
                   Hony
                   mixt
                   with
                   milke
                   among
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   thy
                   Robes
                   doe
                   sent
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                
                 
                   As
                   the
                   Frankincense
                   doth
                   smell
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   Thou
                   ,
                   my
                   Sister
                   and
                   espous'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Art
                   a
                   Garden
                   ,
                   fast
                   enclosd
                   ;
                
                 
                   Walled-Spring
                   ,
                   a
                   Fountaine
                   seal'd
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   plants
                   thy
                   Orchard
                   yeeld
                   ,
                
                 
                   Are
                   of
                   the
                   Pomegranat-tree
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   those
                   fruits
                   that
                   pleasant
                   be
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   11
                
                 
                   Camphire
                   ,
                   there
                   ,
                   with
                   Nard
                   doth
                   growe
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nard
                   ,
                   commixt
                   with
                   Crocus
                   too
                   ,
                
                 
                   Calamus
                   ,
                   and
                   Cynamom
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   all
                   trees
                   of
                   Libanum
                   ;
                
                 
                   Sweetest
                   Alo●s
                   and
                   Myrrhe
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   all
                   spice
                   that
                   pretious
                   are
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   12
                
                 
                   All
                   the
                   Gardens
                   eu'ry
                   where
                   ,
                
                 
                   Take
                   their
                   first
                   beginning
                   there
                   .
                
                 
                   There
                   ,
                   the
                   precious
                   Fountaine
                   lyes
                   ,
                
                 
                   Whence
                   all
                   liuing-waters
                   rise
                   :
                
                 
                   Eu'n
                   all
                   those
                   Streames
                   that
                   come
                
                 
                   Running
                   downe
                   from
                   Libanum
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               sixt
               Canticle
               .
            
             
               IN
               this
               Canticle
               is
               mystically
               set
               forth
               the
               death
               and
               pas●ion
               of
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               ;
               ●rom
               whence
               all
               the
               Sacramen●s
               and
               spirituall
               graces
               bestowed
               on
               the
               Church
               tooke
               their
               beginning
               First
               ;
               Christ
               desireth
               that
               by
               the
               blowing
               of
               those
               two
               contrary
               winds
               ,
               the
               Charitable
               will
               of
               God
               ,
               a●d
               the
               malitiou●
               will
               of
               his
               Aduersaries
               ,
               the
               worke
               of
               our
               redemption
               might
               be
               wrought
               .
               To
               which
               purpose
               the
               Church
               also
               addeth
               her
               request
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               Christ
               sheweth
               ,
               that
               hee
               hath
               accomplished
               his
               own
               ,
               with
               the
               Churches
               desire
               therein
               :
               and
               (
               expressing
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               his
               Bitter-sweet-passion
               )
               inuiteth
               all
               the
               faithfull
               to
               come
               and
               take
               benefite
               thereof
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               here
               is
               wondrous
               moouingly
               intimated
               ,
               both
               our
               Redeemers
               watchfulnesse
               to
               secure
               vs
               (
               euen
               while
               hee
               slept
               in
               the
               graue
               )
               and
               those
               Loue-passages
               of
               his
               ,
               wherwith
               he
               came
               to
               wooe
               vs
               in
               his
               humane
               nature
               (
               as
               it
               were
               a
               louer
               knocking
               and
               calling
               at
               his
               Beloueds
               window
               )
               in
               the
               darke-night
               of
               his
               Passion
               ,
               and
               vnheeded
               Afflictions
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               here
               is
               described
               the
               Churches
               readinesse
               to
               open
               to
               her
               Beloued
               ;
               with
               that
               loue
               distemperatu●e
               which
               appeared
               in
               her
               ,
               when
               the
               women
               and
               the
               Disciples
               misled
               him
               in
               the
               graue
               ;
               and
               when
               ,
               through
               feare
               of
               the
               
                 high
                 Priests
              
               ,
               they
               were
               for
               a
               time
               dispoiled
               of
               their
               Robe
               and
               vaile
               of
               Faith.
               This
               Canticle
               may
               properly
               be
               sung
               in
               commemoration
               of
               our
               Redeemers
               suffrings
               ;
               And
               of
               his
               Spouses
               feare
               and
               sorrow
               before
               his
               Resurrection
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Song
                 .
                 14.
                 
              
               
                 
                 ARise
                 thou
                 North-win●e
                 from
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 
                 
                 And
                 from
                 the
                 South
                 ,
                 thou
                 South-winde
                 blowe
                 ,
                 
                 
                 Upon
                 my
                 Garden
                 breathe
                 yee
                 forth
                 ,
                 That
                 so
                 my
                 
                 
                 Spices
                 (
                 there
                 that
                 growe
                 ,
                 )
                 From
                 thence
                 abundantly
                 
                 
                 may
                 flowe
                 .
                 And
                 to
                 thy
                 Garden
                 come
                 my
                 
                 
                 
                 Deare
                 ,
                 To
                 eate
                 thy
                 fruites
                 of
                 pleasure
                 there
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   My
                   Sister
                   and
                   espoused-peere
                   ,
                
                 
                   Unto
                   my
                   Garden
                   I
                   am
                   come
                   ;
                
                 
                   My
                   Spice
                   I
                   gather'd
                   ,
                   with
                   my
                   Myrrhe
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   ate
                   my
                   hony
                   in
                   the
                   Combe
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   drunke
                   my
                   wine
                   with
                   milke
                   among
                   .
                
                 
                   Come
                   Friends
                   and
                   best-belou'd
                   of
                   me
                   ;
                
                 
                   Come
                   eate
                   ,
                   and
                   drinke
                   ,
                   and
                   merry
                   be
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   I
                   slept
                   ,
                   but
                   yet
                   my
                   heart
                   did
                   wake
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   my
                   Loue
                   I
                   knocking
                   heare
                   .
                
                 
                   It
                   was
                   his
                   voice
                   :
                   and
                   thus
                   he
                   spake
                   ;
                
                 
                   Come
                   open
                   vnto
                   me
                   my
                   Deare
                   ,
                
                 
                   My
                   Loue
                   ,
                   my
                   Doue
                   ,
                   my
                   spotlesse-peere
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   deaw
                   my
                   head
                   is
                   dight
                   :
                
                 
                   My
                   lockes
                   with
                   droppings
                   of
                   the
                   night
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   Loe
                   ,
                   I
                   haue
                   now
                   vndressed
                   me
                   ;
                
                 
                   Why
                   should
                   I
                   clothe
                   me
                   as
                   before
                   ?
                
                 
                   And
                   since
                   my
                   feet
                   cleane
                   washed
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   Why
                   should
                   I
                   soyle
                   them
                   any
                   more
                   ?
                
                 
                   Then
                   through
                   the
                   creuice
                   of
                   the
                   dore
                
                 
                   Appear'd
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   my
                   Belou'd
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   towards
                   him
                   ,
                   my
                   ●●art
                   was
                   moou'd
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5
                
                 
                   I
                   rose
                   vnto
                   my
                   Loue
                   to
                   ope
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   from
                   my
                   hands
                   distilled
                   Myrrhe
                   :
                
                 
                   Pure
                   Myrrhe
                   did
                   from
                   my
                   fingers
                   drop
                   ,
                
                 
                   Upon
                   the
                   handles
                   of
                   the
                   Barre
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   then
                   departed
                   was
                   my
                   Deare
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   When
                   by
                   his
                   voice
                   I
                   knew
                   't
                   was
                   he
                   ,
                
                 
                   My
                   heart
                   was
                   like
                   to
                   faint
                   in
                   me
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   6
                
                 
                   I
                   sought
                   ;
                   but
                   seene
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   cal●d
                   but
                   heard
                   no
                   answere
                   sound
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Citty-watchmen
                   met
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   they
                   were
                   walking
                   of
                   the
                   Round
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   gaue
                   me
                   stripes
                   that
                   made
                   a
                   wound
                   :
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   they
                   that
                   watch
                   and
                   ward
                   the
                   wall
                   ,
                
                 
                   Eu'n
                   ,
                   they
                   haue
                   tooke
                   away
                   my
                   vaile
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               seauenth
               Canticle
               .
            
             
               HEre
               is
               allegorically
               expressed
               the
               Maiesty
               ,
               power
               ,
               &
               excellency
               of
               Christ
               ;
               &
               is
               the
               effect
               of
               that
               which
               was
               Euangelically
               ●ung
               of
               him
               after
               his
               Resurr●ction
               ,
               &
               Ascensiō
               .
               First
               ,
               the
               Bride
               is
               introduced
               ad●uring
               the
               faith●●●
               Israelites
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               haue
               attained
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Christ
               her
               Spouse
               ,
               they
               should
               professe
               and
               teach
               him
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               Members
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               those
               who
               lon●
               to
               finde
               him
               ,
               desire
               againe
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               to
               know
               the
               excellencies
               of
               that
               Beloued
               of
               hers
               :
               and
               (
               by
               doubling
               the
               question
               )
               seeme
               to
               imply
               a
               two-fold
               Excellency
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               Church
               speedily
               answeres
               tho●e
               tha●
               enquire
               after
               her
               Spouse
               ;
               and
               (
               by
               describing
               his
               excellency
               in
               his
               ten
               principall
               Members
               )
               mystically
               notif●●eth
               his
               ten-fold
               spirituall
               perfection
               :
               whereupon
               to
               insist
               ,
               were
               not
               heere
               conuenient
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               the
               faithf●●
               craue
               the
               Churches
               direction
               to
               helpe
               her
               finde
               him
               ou●
               ▪
               and
               receaue
               her
               gracious
               answere
               to
               that
               purpose
               .
            
             
               
                 Song
                 .
                 15.
                 
              
               
                 Sing
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 13.
                 
                 Song
                 .
              
               
                 
                   OH
                   !
                   ●f
                   him
                   you
                   happen
                   on
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   is
                   my
                   Beloued-One
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Daughters
                   of
                   Ierusalem
                   ;
                
                 
                   I
                   adiure
                   you
                   ,
                   seriously
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   informe
                   him
                   ,
                   how
                   that
                   I
                
                 
                   Sicke
                   am
                   growne
                   of
                   loue
                   ,
                   for
                   him
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   
                     Fairest
                     of
                     all
                     women
                  
                   ,
                   tell
                
                 
                   How
                   thy
                   Louer
                   doth
                   excell
                   ,
                
                 
                   More
                   then
                   other
                   Louers
                   doe
                   .
                
                 
                   Thy
                   Beloued
                   ,
                   what
                   is
                   he
                
                 
                   More
                   then
                   other
                   Louers
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   thou
                   dost
                   adiure
                   vs
                   so
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   He
                   ,
                   in
                   whom
                   I
                   so
                   delight
                   ,
                
                 
                   Is
                   the
                   purest
                   red
                   and
                   white
                   :
                
                 
                   Of
                   tenne
                   thousands
                   chiefe
                   is
                   he
                   .
                
                 
                   Like
                   fine
                   gold
                   ,
                   his
                   head
                   doth
                   show
                   ,
                
                 
                   Whereon
                   curled
                   Lockes
                   doe
                   grow
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   a
                   Rauen-blacke
                   they
                   be
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   Like
                   the
                   milky
                   Doues
                   that
                   bide
                
                 
                   By
                   the
                   Riuers
                   ,
                   He
                   is
                   Ey'd
                   :
                
                 
                   Full
                   ,
                   and
                   fitly
                   set
                   they
                   are
                   .
                
                 
                   Cheekes
                   like
                   spicy-beds
                   hath
                   he
                   ;
                
                 
                   Or
                   like
                   flowres
                   that
                   fairest
                   be
                   .
                
                 
                   Lips
                   ,
                   like
                   Lillies
                   ,
                   dropping
                   Myrrhe
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5
                
                 
                   Hands
                   ,
                   like
                   rings
                   of
                   gold
                   ,
                   beset
                
                 
                   With
                   the
                   pretious
                   Chrysolet
                   .
                
                 
                   Belly'd
                   ,
                   like
                   white
                   Iuorie
                
                 
                   Wrought
                   about
                   with
                   Saphir's
                   rich
                   .
                
                 
                   Legs
                   like
                   Marble-Pillers
                   ,
                   which
                
                 
                   Set
                   on
                   golden
                   Bases
                   be
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   6
                
                 
                   Fac'd
                   like
                   Libanus
                   is
                   He.
                
                 
                   Goodly
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Cedar-tree
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   Sweetnesse
                   breathing
                   out
                   of
                   him
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   is
                   louely
                   ,
                   eu'ry
                   where
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   my
                   Friend
                   is
                   ,
                   this
                   my
                   Deare
                   ,
                
                 
                   Daughters
                   of
                   Ierusalem
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   7
                
                 
                   Oh
                   thou
                   Fairest
                   (
                   eu'ry
                   way
                   )
                
                 
                   
                     Of
                     all
                     women
                  
                   !
                   whither
                   may
                
                 
                   Thy
                   Beloued
                   turned
                   be
                   ?
                
                 
                   Tell
                   vs
                   whither
                   he
                   is
                   gone
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   is
                   thy
                   Beloued-one
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   we
                   seeke
                   him
                   may
                   with
                   Thee
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   8
                
                 
                   To
                   his
                   Garden
                   went
                   my
                   Deare
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   the
                   beds
                   of
                   spices
                   there
                   ;
                
                 
                   Where
                   he
                   Feeds
                   ,
                   and
                   Lillies
                   gets
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   ,
                   my
                   Loues
                   am
                   ,
                   and
                   (
                   alone
                   )
                
                 
                   Mine
                   ,
                   is
                   my
                   Beloued-one
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   among
                   the
                   Lyllies
                   eates
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               eight
               Canticle
               .
            
             
               HErein
               is
               contained
               a
               continuation
               of
               the
               Praises
               of
               the
               Bride
               ,
               and
               of
               that
               ardent
               affection
               expressed
               by
               her
               B●loued
               in
               the
               fifth
               Canticle
               :
               yet
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               vnnecessary
               repetition
               .
               For
               ,
               it
               seemeth
               to
               haue
               respect
               to
               the
               Churches
               estate
               ,
               and
               the
               passages
               betweene
               her
               and
               Christ
               in
               another
               Age
               ;
               euen
               when
               the
               Gentiles
               began
               to
               be
               called
               and
               vnited
               vnto
               the
               Church
               of
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               according
               to
               what
               is
               desired
               in
               the
               first
               Canticle
               .
               And
               th●refore
               ,
               shee
               is
               here
               compared
               to
               Tyrzah
               and
               Ierusalem
               for
               louelinesse
               .
               Her
               glorious
               encrease
               ,
               her
               singuler
               puritie
               ,
               her
               extraordinary
               applause
               ,
               the
               splendor
               of
               her
               Maiestie
               ,
               and
               the
               powrefulnesse
               of
               her
               Authoritie
               is
               here
               also
               described
               .
               Moreouer
               ,
               the
               feares
               and
               hindrances
               sustained
               in
               her
               first
               persecutions
               are
               here
               Mystically
               
               showne
               .
               And
               ,
               Lastly
               ,
               they
               who
               through
               feare
               or
               obstinacy
               are
               separated
               from
               her
               ,
               are
               called
               to
               returne
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               her
               apparant
               power
               .
               This
               ,
               we
               may
               sing
               to
               remember
               vs
               of
               those
               graces
               God
               hath
               bestowed
               on
               his
               Church
               .
               To
               comfort
               our
               soules
               also
               ,
               with
               that
               dearenes●e
               which
               Christ
               expres●eth
               towards
               her
               ,
               of
               whom
               we
               are
               members
               .
               And
               on
               diuerse
               other
               occasions
               ,
               according
               as
               he
               that
               vseth
               it
               ,
               hath
               capacitie
               to
               vnderstand
               and
               apply
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               
                 Song
                 .
                 16.
                 
              
               
                 Sing
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 13.
                 
                 Song
                 .
              
               
                 
                   BEautifull
                   art
                   thou
                   my
                   Deare
                   :
                
                 
                   Thou
                   as
                   louely
                   art
                   ,
                   as
                   are
                
                 
                   Tirzah
                   or
                   Ierusalem
                
                 
                   (
                   As
                   the
                   beautiful'st
                   of
                   them
                   )
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   much
                   thou
                   mak'st
                   afraid
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   arm'd
                   Troupes
                   with
                   flaggs
                   displaid
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   Turne
                   away
                   those
                   eyes
                   of
                   thine
                   ▪
                
                 
                   Doe
                   not
                   fixe
                   them
                   so
                   ,
                   on
                   mine
                   :
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   there
                   beame
                   forth
                   (
                   from
                   thy
                   sight
                   ,
                   )
                
                 
                   Sweets
                   ,
                   that
                   ouercome
                   me
                   quite
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   thy
                   Lockes
                   ,
                   like
                   kidlings
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   f●om
                   Gilead
                   hill
                   we
                   see
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   Like
                   those
                   Ewes
                   thy
                   Teeth
                   doe
                   show
                
                 
                   Which
                   in
                   rowes
                   from
                   washing
                   goe
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   among
                   them
                   there
                   is
                   none
                
                 
                   Twinlesse
                   nor
                   a
                   barren-one
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   (
                   within
                   thy
                   lockes
                   )
                   thy
                   Browes
                
                 
                   Like
                   the
                   cut
                   -
                   Pomegranat
                   showes
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   There
                   are
                   with
                   her
                   sixtie
                   Queenes
                   ;
                
                 
                   There
                   are
                   eighty
                   Concubines
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   the
                   Dam'sels
                   ,
                   they
                   possesse
                   ,
                
                 
                   Are
                   in
                   number
                   number-lesse
                   :
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   my
                   Doue
                   is
                   all
                   alone
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   an
                   vndefiled-one
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5
                
                 
                   Shee
                   's
                   her
                   Mothers
                   only
                   Deare
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   her
                   ioy
                   that
                   her
                   did
                   beare
                   .
                
                 
                   When
                   the
                   Daughters
                   her
                   surueyd
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   she
                   blessed
                   was
                   ,
                   they
                   said
                   :
                
                 
                   Shee
                   was
                   praysed
                   of
                   the
                   Queenes
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   among
                   the
                   Concubines
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   6
                
                 
                   Who
                   is
                   shee
                   (
                   when
                   forth
                   shee
                   goes
                   )
                
                 
                   That
                   so
                   like
                   the
                   Morning
                   showes
                   ?
                
                 
                   Beautifull
                   ,
                   as
                   is
                   the
                   Moone
                   ,
                
                 
                   Purely
                   bright
                   as
                   is
                   the
                   Sunne
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   appearing
                   full
                   of
                   dread
                   ,
                
                 
                   Like
                   an
                   Host
                   with
                   ensignes
                   spread
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   7
                
                 
                   To
                   the
                   Nut-yard
                   downe
                   went
                   I
                   ;
                
                 
                   (
                   And
                   the
                   Uales
                   encrease
                   to
                   spie
                   )
                
                 
                   To
                   behold
                   the
                   Uine-buds
                   come
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   see
                   Pomegranats
                   bloome
                   :
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   the
                   Princes
                   Charrets
                   did
                
                 
                   Uexe
                   me
                   so
                   ,
                   I
                   nought
                   could
                   heed
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   8
                
                 
                   Turne
                   ,
                   oh
                   turne
                   ,
                   thou
                   Shulamite
                   ,
                
                 
                   Turne
                   ,
                   oh
                   turne
                   thee
                   to
                   our
                   sight
                   .
                
                 
                   What
                   I
                   pray
                   is
                   that
                   ,
                   which
                   you
                
                 
                   In
                   the
                   ●hulamite
                   would
                   view
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   that
                   (
                   to
                   appearance
                   )
                   shee
                
                 
                   Shewes
                   like
                   Troupes
                   that
                   armed
                   be
                   ?
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               ninth
               Canticle
               .
            
             
               SOlomon
               in
               the
               first
               part
               of
               this
               Canticle
               ,
               commending
               the
               Churches
               vniuersall
               beauty
               in
               her
               seuerall
               parts
               ,
               is
               vnderstood
               to
               haue
               respect
               to
               that
               time
               after
               the
               Conuersion
               from
               Paganisme
               ,
               wherein
               she
               was
               endowed
               and
               made
               louely
               by
               the
               varietie
               of
               those
               Offices
               ,
               States
               ,
               &
               Degrees
               ,
               into
               which
               her
               members
               were
               for
               orders
               sake
               distinguished
               ;
               as
               well
               as
               by
               the
               addition
               of
               those
               ●ther
               Graces
               formally
               receiued
               .
               Which
               States
               and
               Degrees
               are
               here
               Mystically
               vnderstood
               by
               the
               parts
               of
               a
               beautifull
               Woman
               :
               (
               as
               doth
               excellently
               appeare
               ,
               the
               Allegory
               being
               particularly
               expounded
               .
               )
               The
               second
               part
               of
               this
               Hymne
               expres●eth
               the
               mutuall
               interchange
               of
               affections
               betweene
               the
               Bridegroome
               and
               his
               Bride
               ;
               and
               those
               sweet
               contentments
               they
               enioy
               in
               each
               others
               Loues
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               here
               is
               set
               forth
               both
               the
               Churches
               desire
               to
               bee
               freed
               from
               those
               persecutions
               ,
               which
               hinder
               her
               open
               ,
               and
               full
               fruition
               of
               her
               beloued
               ;
               and
               mention
               is
               here
               made
               also
               ,
               of
               those
               publike
               and
               vndisturbed
               embraces
               ,
               which
               they
               shall
               at
               length
               enioy
               .
               The
               first
               part
               hereof
               we
               ought
               so
               to
               sing
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               remember
               vs
               to
               shunne
               their
               blindnesse
               who
               discerne
               not
               the
               beauty
               of
               Order
               and
               Degrees
               in
               the
               Church
               .
               The
               second
               part
               puts
               vs
               in
               minde
               ,
               that
               she
               is
               the
               treasure●●e
               both
               of
               those
               graces
               which
               cause
               contentment
               within
               our selues
               ,
               and
               make
               vs
               acceptable
               to
               God.
               By
               the
               last
               part
               we
               may
               apprehend
               the
               comfort
               that
               will
               follow
               ,
               when
               we
               desire
               that
               the
               open
               profession
               of
               Christ
               may
               be
               granted
               ,
               meerely
               for
               the
               loue
               of
               him
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Song
                 .
                 17.
                 
              
               
                 Sing
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 ninth
                 Song
                 .
              
               
                 
                   THou
                   Daughter
                   of
                   the
                   Royall
                   Line
                   ,
                
                 
                   How
                   comely
                   are
                   those
                   Feet
                   of
                   thine
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   their
                   beseeming
                   Shooes
                   they
                   weare
                   ▪
                
                 
                   The
                   curious
                   knitting
                   of
                   thy
                   Thighes
                   ,
                
                 
                   Is
                   like
                   the
                   costly
                   Gemi●es
                   of
                   prize
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   wrought
                   by
                   skilfull
                   workmen
                   are
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   Thy
                   Nauell
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   Goblet
                   round
                   ,
                
                 
                   Where
                   Liquor
                   euermore
                   is
                   found
                   .
                
                 
                   Thy
                   faire
                   and
                   fruitfull
                   Belly
                   showes
                
                 
                   As
                   doth
                   a
                   goodly
                   heape
                   of
                   Wheat
                
                 
                   With
                   Lillies
                   round
                   about
                   beset
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   thy
                   two
                   Brests
                   like
                   twinned
                   Roes
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   Thy
                   Necke
                   ,
                   like
                   some
                   white
                   Towre
                   doth
                   rise
                   .
                
                 
                   Like
                   Heshbon
                   Fish-pooles
                   ,
                   are
                   thine
                   Eyes
                   ▪
                
                 
                   Which
                   neere
                   the
                   Gate
                   Bath-rabbim
                   lye
                   .
                
                 
                   Thy
                   Nose
                   (
                   which
                   thee
                   doth
                   wel-become
                   )
                
                 
                   Is
                   like
                   the
                   Towre
                   of
                   Libanum
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   ,
                   on
                   Damascus
                   hath
                   an
                   eye
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   Thy
                   Head
                   like
                   Scarlet
                   doth
                   appeare
                   :
                
                 
                   The
                   Hayre
                   ▪
                   thereof
                   ,
                   like
                   purple
                   are
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   those
                   Threads
                   the
                   King
                   is
                   bound
                   .
                
                 
                   Oh
                   Loue
                   !
                   how
                   wondrous
                   farre
                   art
                   Thou
                   !
                
                 
                   How
                   perfect
                   doe
                   thy
                   pleasures
                   show
                   !
                
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   how
                   thy
                   Ioyes
                   in
                   them
                   abound
                   !
                
              
               
                 
                   5
                
                 
                   Thou
                   Statur'd
                   art
                   in
                   Palme-tree-wise
                   .
                
                 
                   Thy
                   Breasts
                   like
                   Clusters
                   doe
                   arise
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                   into
                   this
                   Palme
                   I
                   'le
                   goe
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   My
                   hold
                   shall
                   on
                   her
                   branches
                   be
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   those
                   thy
                   Breasts
                   shall
                   be
                   to
                   me
                
                 
                   Like
                   clusters
                   that
                   on
                   Uines
                   doe
                   growe
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   6
                
                 
                   Thy
                   Nostrils
                   sauour
                   shall
                   aswell
                
                 
                   As
                   newly-gathered
                   fruits
                   doe
                   smell
                   .
                
                 
                   Thy
                   Speech
                   shall
                   also
                   relish
                   so
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   purest
                   wine
                   ,
                   th●t
                   for
                   my
                   Deale
                
                 
                   Is
                   ●itting
                   drin●e
                   ,
                   and
                   able
                   were
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   cause
                   an
                   old
                   mans
                   lippes
                   to
                   goe
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   7
                
                 
                   I
                   ,
                   my
                   Beloued's
                   am
                   ;
                   And
                   ,
                   he
                
                 
                   Hath
                   his
                   affection
                   set
                   on
                   me
                   :
                
                 
                   Come
                   well-beloued
                   ,
                   come
                   away
                   ,
                
                 
                   Into
                   the
                   Fields
                   ,
                   let
                   's
                   walke
                   along
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   there
                   the
                   Villages
                   among
                   ,
                
                 
                   Eu'n
                   in
                   the
                   Country
                   we
                   will
                   stay
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   8
                
                 
                   We
                   to
                   the
                   Vines
                   betimes
                   will
                   goe
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   see
                   if
                   they
                   doe
                   spring
                   or
                   no
                   ;
                
                 
                   Or
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   tender
                   Grapes
                   appeare
                   :
                
                 
                   We
                   will
                   ,
                   moreouer
                   goe
                   ,
                   and
                   see
                   ,
                
                 
                   If
                   the
                   Pomegranats
                   blossom'd
                   be
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   I
                   my
                   Loue
                   will
                   giue
                   thee
                   ●here
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   9
                
                 
                   Sweet
                   smels
                   the
                   Mandrakes
                   doe
                   afford
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   we
                   within
                   our
                   Gates
                   ,
                   are
                   stor'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   all
                   things
                   that
                   delightfull
                   be
                   .
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   whether
                   new
                   or
                   olde
                   they
                   are
                   ,
                
                 
                   Prepared
                   they
                   be
                   for
                   my
                   Deare
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   I
                   haue
                   layd
                   them
                   vp
                   for
                   thee
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   Would
                   ,
                   as
                   my
                   Brother
                   ,
                   thou
                   might'st
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   suckt
                   my
                   Mothers
                   breast
                   with
                   me
                   :
                
                 
                   Oh
                   would
                   it
                   were
                   no
                   otherwise
                   !
                
                 
                   In
                   publike
                   then
                   I
                   thee
                   would
                   meet
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   giue
                   thee
                   kisses
                   in
                   the
                   street
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   none
                   there
                   is
                   should
                   thee
                   despise
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   11
                
                 
                   Then
                   I
                   my selfe
                   would
                   for
                   thee
                   come
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   bring
                   thee
                   to
                   my
                   Mothers
                   home
                   :
                
                 
                   Thou
                   likewise
                   shouldst
                   instruct
                   me
                   there
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   wine
                   that
                   is
                   commixt
                   with
                   Spice
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   Sweet
                   wine
                   of
                   the
                   Pomgranat
                   iuyce
                   )
                
                 
                   I
                   would
                   for
                   thee
                   to
                   drinke
                   prepare
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   12
                
                 
                   My
                   Head
                   with
                   his
                   left-hand
                   he
                   stayd
                   ;
                
                 
                   His
                   right-hand
                   ouer
                   me
                   he
                   laid
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   (
                   being
                   so
                   imbrac'd
                   by
                   him
                   )
                
                 
                   Said
                   he
                   ,
                   I
                   charge
                   you
                   ,
                   not
                   disease
                
                 
                   Nor
                   wake
                   my
                   Loue
                   vntill
                   she
                   please
                   ,
                
                 
                   You
                   Daughters
                   of
                   Ierusalem
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               tenth
               Canticle
               .
            
             
               IN
               this
               last
               part
               of
               
                 Solomons
                 Song
              
               ,
               he
               first
               singeth
               that
               sweet
               peace
               ,
               and
               extraordinary
               prosperity
               vouchsafed
               vnto
               the
               Church
               after
               her
               great
               persecutions
               :
               and
               expresseth
               it
               by
               putting
               the
               question
               who
               she
               was
               that
               came
               out
               of
               the
               wildernesse
               leaning
               on
               her
               Beloued
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               hee
               introduceth
               Christ
               putting
               the
               humane
               Nature
               in
               remembrance
               ,
               from
               what
               estate
               he
               had
               raised
               it
               ;
               and
               requiring
               the
               dearest
               of
               our
               affections
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               ardency
               ,
               vnqu●nc●ablenesse
               ,
               and
               inestim●ble
               value
               of
               his
               loue
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               h●uing
               remembred
               the
               Church
               of
               the
               affection
               due
               to
               him
               ,
               Christ
               teacheth
               her
               the
               charitable
               care
               she
               ought
               to
               h●ue
               of
               others
               ;
               and
               th●t
               she
               being
               brought
               into
               his
               fauour
               and
               protection
               ,
               should
               seeke
               the
               preferment
               of
               her
               younger
               Sister
               also
               ;
               euen
               the
               people
               who
               haue
               not
               yet
               the
               breasts
               of
               Gods
               
               two
               Testaments
               to
               nourish
               their
               soules
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               the
               Churches
               true
               Solomon
               or
               Peace-maker
               (
               meaning
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               )
               hauing
               a
               Vineyard
               in
               Baal-hammon
               (
               that
               is
               )
               
                 wheresoeuer
                 there
                 are
                 p●●ple
              
               ;
               Herein
               is
               declared
               ,
               th●
               reward
               of
               such
               as
               are
               profitably
               employed
               in
               that
               Vineyard
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               the
               confirmation
               of
               Christs
               marriage
               vpon
               the
               
                 Hils
                 of
                 Spice
              
               (
               meaning
               Heauen
               )
               is
               hastned
               .
               In
               singing
               this
               Canticle
               ,
               wee
               ought
               to
               meditate
               what
               estate
               God
               hath
               raised
               vs
               from
               ;
               what
               loue
               hee
               hath
               vouchsafed
               ;
               what
               our
               charity
               should
               be
               to
               others
               ;
               what
               we
               should
               minde
               concerning
               this
               life
               ;
               and
               what
               desire
               we
               should
               haue
               to
               the
               comforts
               of
               the
               world
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               
                 Song
                 .
                 18.
                 
              
               
                 
                 WHo
                 's
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 leaning
                 on
                 her
                 Friend
                 ,
                 
                 
                 Doth
                 from
                 the
                 Wildernesse
                 ascend
                 ?
                 Minde
                 how
                 
                 
                 I
                 raised
                 thee
                 ,
                 Eu'n
                 where
                 thy
                 Mother
                 thee
                 conceiu'd
                 ,
                 
                 
                 
                 where
                 she
                 that
                 brought
                 th●e
                 forth
                 conceiu'd
                 ,
                 
                 
                 beneath
                 an
                 Apple-tree
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   Me
                   in
                   thy
                   heart
                   engrauen
                   beare
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Seale-like
                   on
                   thy
                   hand●wrist
                   weare
                   :
                
                 
                   For
                   Loue
                   is
                   strong
                   as
                   Death
                   .
                
                 
                   Fierce
                   as
                   the
                   Graue
                   is
                   Iealousie
                   :
                
                 
                   The
                   coales
                   thereof
                   doe
                   burning
                   lye
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   furious
                   flames
                   it
                   hath
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   Much
                   Water
                   ,
                   cannot
                   coole
                   Loues
                   flame
                   :
                
                 
                   No
                   floods
                   haue
                   power
                   to
                   quench
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   Loue
                   so
                   high
                   is
                   priz●d
                   ;
                
                 
                   That
                   ,
                   who
                   to
                   buy
                   it
                   would
                   assay
                   ,
                
                 
                   Though
                   all
                   his
                   wealth
                   he
                   gaue
                   away
                   ,
                
                 
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   all
                   despis'd
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   We
                   haue
                   A
                   Sister
                   scarcely
                   growne
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   she
                   is
                   such
                   a
                   little
                   one
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   yet
                   no
                   Breasts
                   hath
                   shee
                   .
                
                 
                   What
                   thing
                   shall
                   we
                   now
                   vndertake
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   doe
                   for
                   this
                   our
                   Sisters
                   sake
                   ,
                
                 
                   If
                   spoken
                   for
                   shee
                   be
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   5
                
                 
                   If
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   wall
                   she
                   doe
                   appeare
                   ,
                
                 
                   We
                   Tu●ret●
                   vpon
                   her
                   will
                   reare
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   Pallaces
                   of
                   Plate
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   then
                   with
                   boords
                   of
                   Cedar-t●ee
                
                 
                   Enclose
                   ,
                   and
                   fence
                   her
                   in
                   ,
                   will
                   we
                   ,
                
                 
                   If
                   that
                   she
                   be
                   a
                   Gate
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   6
                
                 
                   A
                   wall
                   already
                   built
                   I
                   am
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   now
                   my
                   Breasts
                   vpon
                   the
                   same
                
                 
                   Doe
                   Turret-like
                   arise
                   .
                
                 
                   Since
                   when
                   ,
                   as
                   one
                   that
                   findeth
                   rest
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   And
                   ,
                   is
                   of
                   setled
                   peace
                   possest
                   )
                
                 
                   I
                   seemed
                   in
                   his
                   eyes
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   7
                
                 
                   A
                   Vineyard
                   hath
                   King
                   Solomon
                   ,
                
                 
                   This
                   Uineyard
                   is
                   at
                   Baal-hamon
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   he
                   to
                   Keepers
                   put
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   eu'ry
                   one
                   that
                   therein
                   wrought
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   thousand
                   siluer-pieces
                   brought
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   gaue
                   him
                   for
                   the
                   fruite
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   8
                
                 
                   My
                   Vineyard
                   which
                   belongs
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                
                 
                   Eu'n
                   I
                   my selfe
                   doe
                   ouersee
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   thee
                   ,
                   oh
                   Solomon
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   thousand-fold
                   doth
                   appertaine
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   those
                   that
                   keep
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   shall
                   gaine
                
                 
                   Two
                   hundred-fold
                   for
                   one
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   9
                
                 
                   Thou
                   ,
                   whose
                   abode
                   the
                   Gardens
                   are
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   Thy
                   Fellowes
                   vnto
                   thee
                   giue
                   eare
                   )
                
                 
                   Cause
                   me
                   to
                   heare
                   thy
                   voice
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   let
                   my
                   Loue
                   as
                   swiftly
                   goe
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   doth
                   a
                   Hart
                   or
                   nimble
                   Roe
                   ,
                
                 
                   Upon
                   the
                   Hils
                   of
                   Spice
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               The
               first
               Song
               of
               
                 Esay
                 .
                 Esa.
              
               5.
               
            
             
               IN
               this
               Song
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               singing
               of
               Christ
               and
               hi●
               Vineyard
               ,
               first
               sheweth
               ,
               that
               notwithstanding
               his
               labo●
               bestowed
               in
               fencing
               and
               manuring
               thereof
               ,
               it
               brough●
               forth
               sowre
               grapes
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               he
               summoneth
               thei●
               Consciences
               whom
               he
               couertly
               vprayded
               ,
               to
               be
               Iu●●ges
               of
               Gods
               great
               loue
               and
               their
               vnprofitablene●●
               Thirdly
               ,
               he
               showes
               ,
               both
               how
               he
               intends
               to
               de●●
               with
               his
               Vineyard
               ,
               and
               who
               they
               are
               whom
               he
               pointe●
               out
               in
               this
               Parable
               .
               Now
               ,
               seeing
               it
               hath
               befallen
               t●●
               Iewes
               according
               to
               this
               Propheticall
               Hymne
               ,
               we
               are
               〈◊〉
               make
               a
               two-fold
               vse
               ,
               in
               singing
               it
               .
               First
               ,
               thereby
               〈◊〉
               memorize
               the
               Mercy
               and
               Iustice
               of
               God
               ;
               both
               wh●●●
               are
               manifested
               in
               this
               Song
               :
               his
               Mercy
               in
               forew●●●ning
               ,
               his
               Iustice
               in
               punishing
               euen
               his
               owne
               peop●●
               Secondly
               ,
               we
               are
               so
               to
               medi●ate
               thereon
               ,
               that
               we
               〈◊〉
               be
               warned
               to
               consider
               what
               fauours
               God
               hath
               vouc●safed
               vs
               ,
               and
               what
               fruits
               we
               ought
               to
               bring
               forth
               ;
               le●
               he
               leaue
               vs
               also
               ,
               to
               be
               spoyled
               of
               our
               Aduersaries
               .
               For
               in
               this
               Parable
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               speaketh
               vnto
               eue●●
               Congregation
               who
               abuseth
               his
               fauours
               .
               And
               doub●●lesse
               ,
               all
               such
               (
               as
               it
               hath
               fallen
               out
               in
               
                 Antioch
                 ,
                 Laodi●●●
              
               and
               many
               other
               particular
               Churches
               )
               shall
               be
               depriu●
               of
               Gods
               protection
               ,
               of
               the
               dewes
               of
               his
               holy
               spir●●
               and
               of
               the
               sweete
               showres
               of
               his
               word
               ,
               to
               be
               left
               〈◊〉
               thornes
               and
               bryers
               ,
               the
               fruite
               of
               their
               owne
               natura●
               Corruptions
               .
            
             
               
                 Song
                 .
                 19.
                 
              
               
                 Sing
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 14.
                 
                 Song
                 .
              
               
                 
                   A
                   Song
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   loue
                   best
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   of
                   his
                   Vineyard
                   ,
                   sing
                   I
                   will.
                
                 
                 
                   A
                   Vineyard
                   ,
                   once
                   my
                   Loue
                   possest
                   ,
                
                 
                   Well-seated
                   on
                   a
                   fruitfull
                   hill
                   :
                
                 
                   He
                   kept
                   it
                   close-immured
                   still
                   :
                
                 
                   The
                   earth
                   ,
                   from
                   stones
                   he
                   did
                   refine
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   set
                   it
                   with
                   the
                   choisest
                   vine
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   He
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   a
                   Fort
                   did
                   reare
                   ;
                
                 
                   I
                   win-presse
                   therein
                   also
                   wrought
                   :
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   lookt
                   it
                   Grapes
                   should
                   beare
                   ,
                
                 
                   Those
                   Grapes
                   were
                   wilde-ones
                   that
                   it
                   brought
                   .
                
                 
                   Ierusalem
                   ,
                   come
                   speake
                   thy
                   thought
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   you
                   of
                   Iudah
                   Iudges
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   Betwixt
                   my
                   vineyard
                   here
                   ,
                   and
                   me
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   
                     Vnto
                     my
                  
                   Uineyard
                   what
                   could
                   more
                
                 
                   Performed
                   be
                   ,
                   then
                   I
                   haue
                   done
                   ?
                
                 
                   Yet
                   ,
                   looking
                   it
                   should
                   Grapes
                   haue
                   bore
                   ,
                
                 
                   Saue
                   wilde-ones
                   ,
                   it
                   afforded
                   none
                   :
                
                 
                   But
                   goe
                   to
                   ,
                   (
                   let
                   it
                   now
                   alone
                   )
                
                 
                   Resolu'd
                   I
                   am
                   to
                   shew
                   you
                   too
                   ,
                
                 
                   What
                   with
                   my
                   vineyard
                   I
                   will
                   do●
                   ▪
                
              
               
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   The
                   Hedge
                   I
                   will
                   remooue
                   from
                   thence
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   what
                   so
                   will
                   ,
                   deuoure
                   it
                   may
                   :
                
                 
                   I
                   do
                   one
                   will
                   breake
                   the
                   Walled-fence
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   through
                   it
                   make
                   a
                   
                     troden
                     way
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   all
                   of
                   it
                   I
                   wast
                   will
                   lay
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   digge
                   or
                   dresse
                   it
                   ,
                   none
                   shall
                   care
                   :
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   thornes
                   and
                   bryers
                   it
                   shall
                   beare
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5
                
                 
                   The
                   Clouds
                   I
                   also
                   will
                   compell
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   there
                   no
                   raine
                   descend
                   for
                   this
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   loe
                   ,
                   the
                   house
                   of
                   Israel
                
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   of
                   Armies
                   Vineyard
                   is
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   Iudah
                   is
                   that
                   Plant
                   of
                   his
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   That
                   
                     Pleasant
                     one
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   forth
                   hath
                   brought
                
                 
                   Oppression
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   Iudgement
                   sought
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   ,
                   seeking
                   Iustice
                   ;
                   found
                   therein
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   lieu
                   thereof
                   ,
                   a
                   Crying●sinne
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               2.
               
               Song
               of
               
                 Esay
                 .
                 Esa.
              
               12.
               
            
             
               ISaiah
               hauing
               a
               little
               before
               prophecied
               of
               the
               In●●●nation
               of
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               the
               excellencie
               of
               his
               kingdome
               ,
               doth
               in
               this
               Hymne
               praise
               him
               for
               his
               Mercy
               ;
               and
               fore●●owes
               the
               Church
               also
               ,
               what
               her
               Song
               should
               be
               in
               that
               day
               of
               her
               Redemption
               .
               The
               principall
               co●ten●s
               hereof
               are
               these
               :
               A
               Confession
               of
               Gods
               mercy
               ;
               A
               prediction
               concerning
               the
               Sacrament
               of
               Baptisme
               ,
               and
               an
               exhortation
               to
               a
               ioyfull
               Thanksgiuing
               .
               This
               Song
               the
               Church
               should
               still
               sing
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               
                 Ies●●
                 Christ
              
               for
               our
               Redemption
               .
               Yea
               ,
               in
               regard
               the
               Proph●●
               (
               foreseeing
               the
               good
               Cause
               we
               should
               haue
               to
               make
               vse
               thereof
               )
               hath
               prophecied
               it
               should
               be
               the
               Church●
               Hymne
               ,
               it
               seemeth
               not
               vnproper
               to
               be
               vsed
               on
               those
               dayes
               which
               are
               solemnized
               in
               memoriall
               of
               our
               Sauiours
               Natiuitie
               ;
               Or
               whensoeuer
               we
               shall
               be
               mooue●
               to
               praise
               God
               in
               memorizing
               the
               gra●i●us
               Comfo●●
               promised
               vs
               by
               his
               Prophets
               ,
               and
               fulfilled
               by
               his
               owne
               comming
               .
               And
               to
               fit
               the
               same
               th●
               better
               to
               that
               p●●●pose
               ,
               I
               haue
               changed
               the
               Person
               ,
               and
               the
               Time
               ,
               in
               th●●
               Translation
               .
            
             
               
                 Song
                 .
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 
                 LOrd
                 ▪
                 I
                 will
                 s●●g
                 to
                 Thee
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 displeased
                 
                 
                 
                 wa
                 st
                 :
                 And
                 yet
                 with-drewest
                 thy
                 wrath
                 from
                 
                 
                 me
                 ,
                 And
                 sent
                 me
                 comfort
                 hast
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                   Thou
                   art
                   my
                   health
                   ,
                   on
                   whom
                
                 
                   A
                   fearelesse
                   Trust
                   ,
                   I
                   lay
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   thou
                   oh
                   Lord
                   ,
                   thou
                   art
                   become
                
                 
                   My
                   Strength
                   ,
                   my
                   Song
                   ,
                   my
                   Stay.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   And
                   with
                   reioycing
                   now
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sweet
                   waters
                   we
                   conuay
                
                 
                   Forth
                   of
                   those
                   Springs
                   ,
                   whence
                   Life
                   doth
                   flowe
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   thus
                   ,
                   we
                   therefore
                   say
                   ,
                
                 
                   Oh
                   ,
                   sing
                   vnto
                   the
                   Lord
                   :
                
                 
                   His
                   Name
                   and
                   workes
                   proclaime
                   :
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   People
                   ,
                   beare
                   record
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   glorious
                   is
                   his
                   Name
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   Unto
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   oh
                   sing
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   wonders
                   he
                   hath
                   done
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   many
                   a
                   renowned
                   thing
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   through
                   the
                   earth
                   is
                   knowne
                   ▪
                
                 
                   Oh
                   sing
                   aloud
                   ,
                   all
                   yee
                   ,
                
                 
                   On
                   Sion
                   hill
                   that
                   dwell
                   !
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   lo
                   ,
                   thy
                   Holy-one
                   in
                   thee
                   ,
                
                 
                   Is
                   great
                   ,
                   oh
                   Israel
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               third
               Song
               of
               Esay
               .
               Esay
               26.
               
            
             
               ESay
               composed
               this
               Song
               to
               comfort
               the
               Israelites
               in
               their
               ca●tiuity
               :
               to
               strengthen
               their
               patience
               in
               Affliction
               :
               and
               settle
               their
               confidence
               on
               the
               promises
               of
               God.
               First
               ,
               it
               remembreth
               them
               that
               Gods
               protection
               being
               euery
               where
               as
               auaileable
               as
               a
               defenced
               Citty
               ,
               they
               ought
               alwayes
               to
               relye
               on
               the
               firme
               peace
               which
               that
               affordeth
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               he
               sheweth
               that
               the
               pride
               of
               Sinne
               shall
               be
               ouerthrowne
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               faithfull
               a●e
               resolued
               to
               fl●e
               vnto
               their
               Redeemer
               ,
               and
               await
               his
               pleasure
               in
               their
               chastis●ments
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               he
               singeth
               the
               vtter
               desolation
               of
               Tyrants
               ;
               the
               encrease
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               her
               afflictions
               ;
               her
               deliuerance
               ;
               &
               the
               resurrection
               from
               death
               through
               Christ.
               Lastly
               ,
               the
               Faithfull
               are
               exhorted
               to
               attend
               patiently
               on
               the
               Lord
               their
               Sauiour
               ,
               who
               will
               come
               shortly
               to
               iudgement
               ,
               and
               take
               account
               for
               the
               blood
               of
               his
               Saints
               .
               This
               Song
               is
               made
               in
               the
               person
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               sung
               ,
               to
               comfort
               and
               confirme
               vs
               in
               all
               our
               chastisements
               and
               persecutions
               :
               by
               bringing
               to
               our
               consideration
               ,
               the
               short
               time
               of
               our
               endurance
               ,
               and
               the
               certainty
               of
               our
               Redeemers
               comming
               .
               It
               may
               be
               vsed
               also
               to
               praise
               God
               both
               for
               his
               Iustice
               and
               Mercy
               .
            
             
               
                 Song
                 .
                 21.
                 
              
               
                 Sing
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 3.
                 
                 Song
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     A
                     Citie
                  
                   now
                   we
                   haue
                   obtain'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Where
                   strong
                   Defences
                   are
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   God
                   Saluation
                   hath
                   ordain'd
                   ▪
                
                 
                   For
                   Wals
                   ,
                   and
                   Bulwarkes
                   there
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Gates
                   thereof
                   ,
                   wide
                   open
                   Yee
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   such
                   as
                   iustly
                   doe
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   (
                   And
                   those
                   that
                   Truth
                   's
                   obseruers
                   be
                   )
                
                 
                   May
                   enter
                   thereinto
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   There
                   ,
                   thou
                   in
                   peace
                   wilt
                   keep
                   them
                   sure
                
                 
                   Whose
                   thoughts
                   well
                   grounded
                   be
                   ;
                
                 
                   In
                   peace
                   ,
                   ●hat
                   euer
                   shall
                   endure
                   ,
                
                 
                   Because
                   they
                   trusted
                   Thee
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   euer
                   ,
                   therefore
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 
                   Without
                   distrust
                   ,
                   depend
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Lord
                   ,
                   th'
                   eternall
                   Lord
                   ,
                
                 
                   Is
                   strength
                   that
                   hath
                   no
                   end
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   He
                   makes
                   the
                   loftie
                   Citie
                   yeeld
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   her
                   proud
                   Dwellers
                   bow
                   :
                
                 
                   He
                   lay●s
                   it
                   leuell
                   with
                   the
                   f●eld
                   ,
                
                 
                   Eu●n
                   with
                   the
                   dust
                   below
                   .
                
                 
                   Their
                   feet
                   that
                   are
                   in
                   want
                   and
                   care
                   ,
                
                 
                   Their
                   feet
                   thereon
                   shall
                   tread
                   :
                
                 
                   Their
                   way
                   is
                   right
                   that
                   righteous
                   are
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   thou
                   their
                   path
                   dost
                   heed
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   Upon
                   thy
                   course
                   of
                   Iudgements
                   ,
                   we
                
                 
                   Oh
                   LORD
                   ,
                   attending
                   were
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   record
                   thy
                   Name
                   and
                   Thee
                   ,
                
                 
                   Our
                   soules
                   desirous
                   are
                   .
                
                 
                   On
                   Thee
                   ,
                   our
                   minds
                   with
                   strong
                   desire
                
                 
                   Are
                   fixed
                   in
                   the
                   night
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   after
                   thee
                   our
                   hearts
                   enquire
                
                 
                   Before
                   the
                   morning
                   light
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   when
                   thy
                   righteous
                   Iudgements
                   are
                
                 
                   Upon
                   the
                   earth
                   discern'd
                   ;
                
                 
                   By
                   those
                   that
                   doe
                   inhabite
                   there
                   ,
                
                 
                   Uprightnesse
                   shall
                   be
                   learn'd
                   .
                
                 
                   Yet
                   ,
                   Sinners
                   for
                   no
                   terrour
                   will
                
                 
                   Iust
                   dealing
                   vnderstand
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   But
                   in
                   their
                   sinnes
                   continue
                   still
                   .
                
                 
                   Amid
                   the
                   Holy-Land
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   6
                
                 
                   To
                   seeke
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   the
                   LORD
                   ,
                
                 
                   They
                   vn-regardfull
                   be
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   thy
                   aduanced-hand
                   ,
                   Oh
                   LORD
                   ,
                
                 
                   They
                   will
                   not
                   daigne
                   to
                   see
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   they
                   shall
                   see
                   ,
                   and
                   see
                   with
                   shame
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   beare
                   thy
                   People
                   spight
                   :
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   from
                   thy
                   Foes
                   shall
                   come
                   a
                   flame
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   will
                   deuoure
                   them
                   quite
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   7
                
                 
                   Then
                   ,
                   LORD
                   ,
                   for
                   vs
                   thou
                   wilt
                   procure
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   we
                   in
                   peace
                   may
                   be
                   ;
                
                 
                   Because
                   that
                   eu'ry
                   worke
                   of
                   our
                   ,
                
                 
                   Is
                   wrought
                   for
                   vs
                   ,
                   by
                   Thee
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   L●RD
                   our
                   GOD
                   ▪
                   though
                   we
                   are
                   brought
                
                 
                   To
                   other
                   Lords
                   in
                   thrall
                   ;
                
                 
                   Of
                   thee
                   alone
                   shall
                   be
                   our
                   thought
                   ,
                
                 
                   Upon
                   thy
                   Name
                   to
                   call
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   8
                
                 
                   They
                   are
                   deceast
                   ,
                   and
                   neuer
                   shall
                
                 
                   Renewed
                   life
                   obtaine
                   :
                
                 
                   They
                   dye
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   not
                   rise
                   at
                   all
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   tyrannize
                   againe
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   thou
                   didst
                   visit
                   them
                   therefore
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   wide
                   disperst
                   them
                   hast
                   ;
                
                 
                   That
                   so
                   their
                   Fame
                   for
                   euermore
                   ,
                
                 
                   May
                   wholly
                   bee
                   defac't
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   9
                
                 
                   But
                   Lord
                   ,
                   encreast
                   thy
                   People
                   are
                   ,
                
                 
                   Encreast
                   they
                   are
                   by
                   thee
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   thou
                   art
                   glorifi●d
                   as
                   farre
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   earths
                   wide
                   limits
                   bee
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   Lord
                   ,
                   in
                   their
                   distresses
                   ,
                   when
                
                 
                   Thy
                   rod
                   on
                   them
                   was
                   laid
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   They
                   vnto
                   thee
                   did
                   hasten
                   then
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   without
                   ceasing
                   praid
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   As
                   one
                   with
                   child
                   is
                   paind
                   ,
                   when
                   as
                
                 
                   Her
                   throwes
                   of
                   bearing
                   bee
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   cries
                   in
                   pangu●s
                   (
                   before
                   thy
                   face
                   )
                
                 
                   Oh
                   LORD
                   ,
                   so
                   fared
                   wee
                   .
                
                 
                   Wee
                   haue
                   conceiu'd
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   a
                   birth
                
                 
                   Of
                   winde
                   haue
                   pained
                   binn
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   world
                   's
                   vnsafe
                   ,
                   and
                   still
                   on
                   earth
                   ,
                
                 
                   They
                   thriue
                   that
                   dwell
                   therein
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   11
                
                 
                   Thy
                   Dead
                   shall
                   liue
                   and
                   rise
                   againe
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   my
                   dead-Body
                   shall
                   .
                
                 
                   Oh
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   dust
                   remaine
                   ,
                
                 
                   Awake
                   and
                   sing
                   you
                   ,
                   all
                   !
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   deaw
                   doth
                   hearbs
                   renew
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   buried
                   seem'd
                   before
                   :
                
                 
                   So
                   ,
                   earth
                   shall
                   through
                   thy
                   heauenly
                   deaw
                
                 
                   Her
                   Dead
                   aliue
                   restore
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   12
                
                 
                   My
                   People
                   to
                   thy
                   Chambers
                   fare
                   :
                
                 
                   Shut
                   close
                   the
                   doore
                   to
                   thee
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   stay
                   a
                   while
                   (
                   a
                   moment
                   there
                   )
                
                 
                   Till
                   past
                   the
                   Fury
                   bee
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   lo
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   doth
                   now
                   arise
                   ;
                
                 
                   Hee
                   commeth
                   from
                   his
                   place
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   punish
                   their
                   impieties
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   now
                   the
                   world
                   possesse
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   The
                   earth
                   that
                   blood
                   discouer
                   shall
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   is
                   in
                   her
                   conceal'd
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   bring
                   to
                   light
                   those
                   murthers
                   all
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   yet
                   are
                   vnreueal'd
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Praier
               of
               Hezekiah
               .
               Esay
               37.15
               .
            
             
               IN
               this
               Praier
               ,
               Hezekiah
               hauing
               first
               acknowledged
               Gods
               Maiestie
               ●nd
               almighty
               powe●
               ,
               desires
               him
               ,
               both
               to
               heare
               &
               consider
               his
               Aduersaries
               blasphemie
               .
               Then
               (
               to
               manifest
               the
               necessity
               of
               his
               present
               assistance
               )
               vrgeth
               the
               power
               his
               foe
               had
               obtained
               ouer
               such
               as
               serued
               not
               the
               true
               God.
               And
               as
               it
               seemeth
               ,
               impo●tunes
               deliuerance
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               in
               regard
               of
               his
               owne
               safety
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               Blasphemer
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               world
               might
               know
               the
               difference
               betweene
               the
               Lords
               power
               ,
               and
               the
               arrogant
               bragges
               of
               men
               .
               This
               Song
               may
               bee
               vsed
               whensoeuer
               the
               Turke
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               great
               Aduersary
               (
               preuailing
               against
               false
               Worshippers
               )
               shall
               thereupon
               growe
               insolent
               ,
               and
               threaten
               Gods
               Church
               also
               :
               as
               if
               in
               despight
               of
               him
               ,
               he
               had
               formerly
               preuailed
               by
               his
               owne
               strength
               .
               For
               the
               name
               of
               Sen●●●herib
               may
               be
               mystically
               applyed
               to
               any
               such
               enemy
               .
               We
               may
               vse
               this
               Hymne
               also
               ,
               against
               those
               secret
               Blasphemies
               ,
               which
               the
               Deuill
               whispers
               vnto
               our
               soules
               ;
               or
               ,
               when
               by
               temptations
               hee
               seekes
               to
               driu●
               vs
               to
               despaire
               ,
               by
               laying
               before
               vs
               how
               many
               others
               he
               hath
               destroied
               ,
               who
               seemed
               to
               haue
               beene
               in
               as
               good
               assurance
               as
               wee
               .
               For
               ,
               he
               is
               indeede
               ,
               that
               mysticall
               Assyrian
               Prince
               ,
               who
               hath
               ouerthrowne
               who●e
               Countries
               &
               Nations
               ,
               with
               their
               Gods
               ,
               in
               whom
               they
               trusted
               .
               Such
               as
               are
               these
               ,
               
                 Temporall
                 power
                 ,
                 Riches
                 ,
                 Superstitious
                 worship
                 ,
                 Carnall
                 wisdome
                 ,
                 Idols
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               which
               being
               but
               the
               works
               of
               men
               (
               and
               yet
               trusted
               in
               as
               Gods
               )
               hee
               hath
               power
               to
               destroy
               them
               .
            
             
               
                 Song
                 .
                 22.
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                   O
                   Lord
                   of
                   Hoasts
                
                 and
                 God
                 of
                 Israel
                 !
                 Thou
                 ,
                 
                 
                 
                 who
                 betweene
                 the
                 Cherubins
                 dost
                 dwell
                 ;
                 Of
                 
                 
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 thou
                 onely
                 art
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 And
                 
                 
                 heau'n
                 and
                 earth
                 ,
                 vnto
                 their
                 form
                 didst
                 bring
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   LORD
                   bow
                   thine
                   eare
                   ;
                   to
                   heare
                   attentiue
                   be
                   .
                
                 
                   Lift
                   vp
                   thine
                   eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   daigne
                   oh
                   LORD
                   ,
                   to
                   set
                
                 
                   What
                   words
                   Sennacherib
                   hath
                   cast
                   abroad
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   his
                   proud
                   Message
                   to
                   the
                   liuing
                   GOD.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   LORD
                   ,
                   true
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   Lands
                   and
                   Kingdomes
                   all
                   ,
                
                 
                   Are
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                   Ashur
                   brought
                   in
                   thrall
                   :
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   he
                   their
                   Gods
                   ,
                   into
                   the
                   fire
                   hath
                   throwne
                   :
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   Gods
                   they
                   were
                   not
                   ;
                   but
                   of
                   wood
                   &
                   stone
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   Mans
                   worke
                   they
                   were
                   ,
                   &
                   men
                   destroi'd
                   them
                   haue
                   .
                
                 
                   Us
                   therefore
                   from
                   his
                   power
                   vouchsafe
                   to
                   saue
                
                 
                   That
                   all
                   the
                   Kingdomes
                   of
                   the
                   world
                   may
                   see
                
                 
                   That
                   thou
                   art
                   GOD
                   ,
                   that
                   onely
                   thou
                   art
                   hee
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Hezekiah's
               Thankesgiuing
               .
               Esa.
               38.10
               .
            
             
               HEzekiah
               hauing
               beene
               sicke
               and
               recouered
               ,
               made
               this
               
                 Song
                 of
                 Thankesgiuing
              
               ;
               And
               setteth
               forth
               the
               mercy
               of
               God
               ,
               by
               considering
               these
               particulars
               .
               The
               time
               of
               his
               Age
               ;
               the
               feares
               of
               his
               soule
               ;
               the
               rooting
               out
               of
               his
               posteritie
               ;
               the
               violence
               of
               his
               disease
               ;
               and
               the
               forgiuenesse
               of
               his
               sinnes
               ,
               added
               to
               the
               restoring
               of
               his
               health
               .
               Then
               (
               seeming
               to
               haue
               entred
               into
               a
               serious
               consideration
               of
               all
               this
               )
               hee
               confesseth
               who
               are
               most
               bound
               to
               praise
               God
               ;
               and
               voweth
               this
               Deliuerance
               to
               euerlasting
               memorie
               .
               This
               Song
               may
               be
               vsed
               after
               deliuerance
               from
               temporall
               sicknesse
               .
               But
               in
               the
               principall
               sense
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               speciall
               Thankesgiuing
               for
               that
               cure
               which
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               wrought
               vpon
               the
               
                 humane
                 nature
              
               ,
               being
               in
               danger
               of
               euerlasting
               perdition
               .
               For
               Hezekiah
               which
               signifieth
               
                 helped
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ,
               typ●fieth
               Mankinde
               labouring
               vnder
               the
               sicknesse
               of
               sinne
               and
               death
               .
               Isaiah
               who
               brought
               the
               medicine
               that
               cur'd
               him
               ,
               (
               and
               is
               interpreted
               )
               
                 the
                 saluation
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
              
               ,
               figured
               our
               blessed
               Redeemer
               ,
               by
               whom
               the
               
                 humane
                 nat●●e
              
               is
               restored
               ;
               and
               whose
               sending
               into
               the
               world
               was
               mystically
               shewed
               by
               the
               Miracle
               of
               the
               Sunnes
               retrogradation
               .
               To
               praise
               God
               for
               that
               mysterie
               therefore
               (
               the
               Circumstances
               being
               well
               considered
               )
               this
               Hymne
               seemeth
               very
               proper
               .
               And
               doubtlesse
               for
               this
               cause
               it
               was
               partly
               preserued
               for
               these
               our
               times
               ,
               and
               ought
               often
               and
               heartily
               to
               be
               sung
               to
               that
               purpose
               .
            
             
               
                 Song
                 .
                 23.
                 
              
               
                 Sing
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 fourth
                 Song
                 .
              
               
                 
                   WHen
                   I
                   suppos'd
                   my
                   time
                   was
                   at
                   an
                   end
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thus
                   ,
                   to
                   my selfe
                   ,
                   I
                   did
                   my selfe
                   bemo●●●
                
                 
                 
                   Now
                   to
                   the
                   Gates
                   of
                   hell
                   I
                   must
                   descend
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   all
                   the
                   remnant
                   of
                   my
                   yeares
                   are
                   gone
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Lord
                   ▪
                   said
                   I
                   )
                   where
                   now
                   the
                   liuing
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   Nor
                   man
                   on
                   earth
                   ,
                   shall
                   I
                   for
                   euer
                   see
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   As
                   when
                   a
                   Sheapheard
                   hath
                   remou'd
                   his
                   Tent
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   as
                   a
                   weauers
                   shuttle
                   slips
                   away
                   ;
                
                 
                   Right
                   so
                   ,
                   my
                   Dwelling
                   ,
                   &
                   my
                   Yeares
                   ,
                   were
                   spent
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   so
                   ,
                   my
                   sicknesse
                   did
                   my
                   Life
                   decay
                   .
                
                 
                   Each
                   day
                   ,
                   ere
                   night
                   ,
                   my
                   death
                   expected
                   I
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   eu'ry
                   night
                   ,
                   ere
                   morning
                   ,
                   thought
                   to
                   dye
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   He
                   so
                   Lyon-like
                   my
                   bones
                   did
                   breake
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   I
                   scarce
                   thought
                   to
                   liue
                   another
                   day
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   noyse
                   I
                   did
                   like
                   Cranes
                   or
                   Swallowe●
                   make
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   the
                   Turtle
                   ,
                   I
                   lamenting
                   lay
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   with
                   vplifted
                   eye-lids
                   ,
                   thus
                   I
                   spake
                   ;
                
                 
                   Oh
                   Lord
                   ,
                   on
                   me
                   oppressed
                   ,
                   mercy
                   take
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   What
                   shall
                   I
                   say
                   ?
                   he
                   did
                   his
                   promise
                   giue
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   as
                   he
                   promist
                   he
                   performed
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   therefore
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   neuer
                   whilst
                   I
                   liue
                   ,
                
                 
                   Those
                   bitter
                   passions
                   of
                   my
                   soule
                   forget
                   :
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   those
                   that
                   liue
                   ,
                   &
                   those
                   vnborne
                   ,
                   shall
                   know
                
                 
                   What
                   life
                   and
                   rest
                   thou
                   didst
                   on
                   me
                   bestow
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   My
                   former
                   Pleasures
                   ,
                   Sorrowes
                   were
                   become
                   :
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   in
                   that
                   loue
                   ,
                   which
                   to
                   my
                   soule
                   thou
                   hast
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Graue
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   deuours
                   ,
                   thou
                   kep●st
                   me
                   from
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   didst
                   my
                   errors
                   all
                   behind
                   the●
                   cast
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   Graue
                   ,
                   nor
                   Death
                   can
                   honor
                   Thee
                   ;
                
                 
                   Nor
                   hope
                   they
                   for
                   thy
                   Truth
                   that
                   buried
                   be
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5
                
                 
                   Oh!
                   he
                   that
                   liues
                   ;
                   that
                   liues
                   as
                   I
                   doe
                   now
                   :
                
                 
                   Eu'n
                   he
                   it
                   is
                   that
                   shall
                   thy
                   praise
                   declare
                   .
                
                 
                   Thy
                   Truth
                   the
                   Father
                   to
                   his
                   Seed
                   shall
                   showe
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   how
                   ,
                   thou
                   me
                   ,
                   oh
                   Lord
                   ,
                   hast
                   daing'd
                   to
                   spare
                   .
                
                 
                   Yea
                   Lord
                   ,
                   for
                   this
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   throughout
                   my
                   dayes
                
                 
                   Make
                   musicke
                   in
                   thy
                   house
                   ;
                   vnto
                   thy
                   praise
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               Lamentations
               of
               Ieremie
               .
            
             
               As
               vsefull
               as
               any
               part
               of
               the
               old
               Testament
               ,
               for
               these
               present
               times
               (
               ●igh
               fallen
               asleep
               in
               security
               )
               are
               these
               
                 Elegiacall
                 Odes
              
               :
               For
               ,
               they
               bring
               many
               things
               to
               our
               consideration
               .
               〈◊〉
               ,
               what
               wee
               may
               and
               should
               lament
               for
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               how
               carefull
               wee
               ought
               to
               bee
               of
               the
               Common-wealths
               prosperitie
               ;
               because
               ,
               if
               that
               goe
               to
               ruine
               ,
               the
               particular
               Church
               therein
               cherished
               ,
               must
               needes
               bee
               afflicted
               also
               ;
               and
               Gods
               worship
               hin●red
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               they
               teach
               vs
               ,
               that
               the
               ouerthrow
               of
               Kingdomes
               and
               Empires
               ,
               followes
               the
               abuse
               and
               n●glect
               of
               Religion
               ;
               and
               that
               (
               Sinne
               being
               the
               onely
               cause
               thereof
               )
               wee
               ought
               to
               endure
               our
               chastisements
               without
               murmuring
               against
               God.
               Fourthly
               ,
               they
               warne
               vs
               ,
               not
               to
               abuse
               Gods
               mercifull
               long-suffering
               .
               Fiftly
               ,
               they
               perswa●e
               vs
               to
               commiserate
               and
               pray
               for
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               our
               brethren
               in
               calamitie
               ;
               and
               not
               to
               despise
               them
               in
               their
               humiliations
               .
               Sixtly
               ,
               they
               learne
               vs
               not
               to
               iudge
               the
               truth
               of
               Professions
               ,
               by
               those
               afflictions
               God
               laies
               vpon
               particular
               Churches
               ,
               seeing
               the
               Iewish
               Religion
               was
               the
               Truth
               ;
               and
               those
               Idolaters
               ,
               who
               led
               them
               into
               Captiuity
               .
               Seuenthly
               ,
               they
               shew
               vs
               ,
               that
               neither
               the
               Antiquity
               ,
               Strength
               ,
               Fame
               ,
               or
               formall
               Sanctitie
               of
               any
               place
               (
               ●onor
               Gods
               former
               respect
               thereunto
               )
               shall
               priuiledge
               it
               from
               destruction
               ,
               if
               it
               continue
               in
               abusing
               his
               Grace
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               they
               (
               as
               it
               were
               limiting
               our
               sorrowes
               )
               mind
               vs
               to
               cast
               our
               ●●es
               on
               the
               mercies
               of
               God
               :
               and
               to
               make
               such
               vse
               of
               his
               chastisements
               ,
               as
               may
               turne
               our
               Lamentations
               into
               
                 Songs
                 of
                 Ioy.
              
               
            
          
           
             
             
               Lament
               .
               1.
               
            
             
               THis
               Elegie
               ,
               first
               bewaileth
               in
               generall
               tearmes
               ,
               that
               calamitie
               and
               destruction
               of
               Iudah
               and
               Ierusalem
               ,
               which
               is
               afte●wards
               more
               particularly
               mentioned
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               it
               makes
               a
               confession
               of
               their
               manifold
               sinnes
               committed
               ;
               and
               is
               full
               of
               many
               pa●sionate
               aud
               penitentiall
               complaints
               ,
               Iustifying
               the
               Lord
               in
               his
               Iudgements
               ,
               and
               confessing
               the
               vanitie
               of
               humane
               Consolations
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               it
               containeth
               a
               short
               prayer
               for
               Gods
               mercy
               ,
               and
               a
               diuine
               prediction
               of
               those
               Iudgements
               which
               will
               fall
               on
               them
               ,
               by
               whom
               his
               people
               haue
               beene
               afflicted
               .
               This
               Elegy
               may
               be
               sung
               ,
               whensoeuer
               any
               generall
               Calamitie
               falleth
               on
               the
               Common-wealth
               in
               which
               we
               liue
               ;
               we
               hauing
               first
               considered
               and
               applyed
               the
               particular
               Circumstances
               ,
               as
               there
               shall
               be
               cause
               .
               We
               may
               sing
               it
               also
               Hystorically
               ,
               to
               memorize
               the
               Iustice
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               miserable
               desolations
               of
               Iuda
               and
               Ierusalem
               ,
               recorded
               for
               our
               example
               .
            
             
               
                 Song
                 .
                 24.
                 
              
               
                 
                 HOw
                 sad
                 and
                 solitary
                 now
                 (
                 alas
                 ,
                 )
                 Is
                 that
                 
                 
                 well-peopled
                 Citie
                 come
                 to
                 be
                 !
                 Which
                 once
                 
                 
                 
                 so
                 great
                 among
                 the
                 Nations
                 was
                 ,
                 And
                 oh
                 how
                 
                 
                 widdow-like
                 appeareth
                 she
                 !
                 She
                 rule
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 
                 
                 Prouinces
                 hath
                 had
                 ,
                 And
                 now
                 her selfe
                 is
                 
                 
                 tributary
                 made
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   All
                   night
                   shee
                   maketh
                   such
                   excessiue
                   mone
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   downe
                   her
                   cheekes
                   a
                   flood
                   of
                   teares
                   doth
                   flow
                
                 
                   And
                   yet
                   ,
                   among
                   her
                   Louers
                   there
                   is
                   none
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   consolation
                   doth
                   on
                   her
                   bestow
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   they
                   that
                   once
                   her
                   Louer
                   did
                   appeare
                   ,
                
                 
                   Now
                   turned
                   foes
                   ,
                   and
                   faithlesse
                   to
                   her
                   are
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   Now
                   Iudah
                   in
                   captiuity
                   complaines
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   (
                   others
                   )
                   heretofore
                   so
                   much
                   opprest
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   For
                   her
                   false
                   seruice
                   ,
                   shee
                   her selfe
                   remaines
                
                 
                   Among
                   those
                   Heathens
                   ,
                   where
                   shee
                   findes
                   no
                   rest
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   apprehended
                   in
                   a
                   Straite
                   ,
                   is
                   shee
                   ,
                
                 
                   By
                   those
                   that
                   persecuters
                   of
                   her
                   bee
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   The
                   very
                   waies
                   of
                   Sion
                   doe
                   lament
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Gates
                   thereof
                   their
                   lonelinesse
                   deplore
                   :
                
                 
                   Because
                   that
                   no
                   man
                   commeth
                   to
                   frequent
                
                 
                   Her
                   solemne
                   Festiualls
                   as
                   heretofore
                   .
                
                 
                   Her
                   Priests
                   doe
                   sigh
                   ;
                   her
                   tender
                   Virgins
                   bee
                
                 
                   Uncomfortable
                   left
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   is
                   Shee
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5
                
                 
                   Her
                   Aduersaries
                   are
                   become
                   her
                   Chiefes
                   :
                
                 
                   On
                   high
                   exalted
                   ,
                   those
                   that
                   hate
                   her
                   are
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   God
                   hath
                   brought
                   vpon
                   her
                   all
                   those
                   griefes
                   ,
                
                 
                   Because
                   so
                   many
                   her
                   transgressions
                   were
                   .
                
                 
                   Her
                   Children
                   driuen
                   from
                   her
                   by
                   the
                   Foe
                   ,
                
                 
                   Before
                   him
                   ,
                   into
                   loathed
                   thraldome
                   goe
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   6
                
                 
                   From
                   Sions-Daughter
                   (
                   once
                   without
                   compare
                   )
                
                 
                   Now
                   all
                   her
                   matchlesse
                   louelinesse
                   is
                   gone
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   like
                   those
                   chased
                   Harts
                   her
                   Princes
                   fare
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   seeke
                   for
                   pasture
                   and
                   can
                   finde
                   out
                   none
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   (
                   of
                   their
                   strength
                   depriu'd
                   ,
                   and
                   fainting
                   nigh
                   )
                
                 
                   Before
                   their
                   ab●er
                   foes
                   ,
                   they
                   feebly
                   flye
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   7
                
                 
                   Ierusalem
                   now
                   thinkes
                   vpon
                   her
                   crymes
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   calls
                   to
                   minde
                   (
                   amid
                   her
                   present
                   woes
                   )
                
                 
                   The
                   pleasure
                   shee
                   enioy'd
                   in
                   former
                   times
                   ,
                
                 
                   Till
                   first
                   shee
                   was
                   surprized
                   by
                   her
                   foes
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   how
                   (
                   when
                   they
                   perceiued
                   her
                   forlorne
                   )
                
                 
                   They
                   at
                   her
                   holy
                   Sabbaths
                   made
                   a
                   scorne
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   8
                
                 
                   Ierusalems
                   transgressions
                   many
                   were
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   therefore
                   is
                   it
                   shee
                   disdained
                   lies
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   Those
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   former
                   time
                   haue
                   honour'd
                   her
                   ;
                
                 
                   Her
                   basenesse
                   now
                   behold
                   ,
                   and
                   her
                   despise
                   :
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   shee
                   her selfe
                   doth
                   sit
                   bewailing
                   this
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   of
                   her selfe
                   her
                   selfe
                   ashamed
                   is
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   9
                
                 
                   Her
                   owne
                   vncleannesse
                   in
                   her
                   Skirt
                   shee
                   bore
                   ;
                
                 
                   Not
                   then
                   beleeuing
                   what
                   her
                   end
                   would
                   bee
                   .
                
                 
                   This
                   great
                   destruction
                   falls
                   on
                   her
                   therefore
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   none
                   to
                   helpe
                   or
                   comfort
                   her
                   hath
                   shee
                   .
                
                 
                   Oh
                   ,
                   heede
                   thou
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   pittie
                   thou
                   my
                   woes
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   I
                   am
                   triumph't-ouer
                   by
                   my
                   foes
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   Her
                   Foe
                   hath
                   touch'd
                   with
                   his
                   polluted
                   hand
                   ,
                
                 
                   Her
                   things
                   that
                   Sacred
                   were
                   ,
                   before
                   her
                   face
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   they
                   whose
                   entrance
                   thou
                   didst
                   countermand
                   ,
                
                 
                   Intruded
                   haue
                   into
                   her
                   Holy-place
                   :
                
                 
                   Those
                   ;
                   that
                   were
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   approu'd
                   by
                   thee
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   ,
                   of
                   thy
                   Congregation
                   held
                   to
                   be
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   11
                
                 
                   Her
                   People
                   ,
                   doe
                   with
                   sighes
                   ,
                   and
                   sorrowes
                   ,
                   get
                
                 
                   That
                   little
                   bread
                   which
                   for
                   ●eleefe
                   they
                   haue
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   giue
                   away
                   their
                   precious
                   things
                   for
                   meat
                   ,
                
                 
                   So
                   to
                   procure
                   wherewith
                   their
                   life
                   to
                   saue
                   .
                
                 
                   Oh
                   Lord
                   consider
                   this
                   ;
                   and
                   ponder
                   Thou
                   ,
                
                 
                   How
                   vile
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   detected
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   12
                
                 
                   No
                   pitty
                   ,
                   in
                   you
                   Passengers
                   is
                   there
                   ?
                
                 
                   Your
                   eyes
                   oh
                   somewhat
                   hitherward
                   encline
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   marke
                   ,
                   if
                   euer
                   any
                   griefe
                   there
                   were
                
                 
                   Or
                   sorrow
                   that
                   did
                   equall
                   this
                   of
                   mine
                   :
                
                 
                   This
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Lord
                   on
                   me
                   inflicted
                   hath
                   ,
                
                 
                   Upon
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   his
                   incensed
                   wrath
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   He
                   from
                   aboue
                   ,
                   a
                   Flame
                   hath
                   hurled
                   downe
                   ;
                
                 
                   That
                   kindles
                   in
                   my
                   bones
                   preuailing
                   fire
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   A
                   Net
                   ,
                   he
                   ouer
                   both
                   my
                   feet
                   hath
                   throwne
                   ;
                
                 
                   By
                   which
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   compelled
                   to
                   retyre
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   he
                   hath
                   made
                   me
                   a
                   ●orsaken-one
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   sit
                   ,
                   and
                   weepe
                   out
                   all
                   the
                   day
                   alone
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   14
                
                 
                   The
                   heauy
                   yoke
                   of
                   my
                   Transgressions
                   ,
                   now
                   ,
                
                 
                   His
                   hand
                   hath
                   wreathed
                   ,
                   and
                   vpon
                   me
                   laid
                   ;
                
                 
                   Beneath
                   the
                   same
                   my
                   tyred
                   necke
                   doth
                   bow
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   all
                   my
                   strength
                   is
                   totally
                   decay'd
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   me
                   to
                   those
                   ,
                   the
                   LORD
                   hath
                   giuen
                   o're
                   ,
                
                 
                   Whose
                   hands
                   will
                   hold
                   me
                   fast
                   for
                   euermore
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   15
                
                 
                   The
                   LORD
                   hath
                   trampled
                   vnderneath
                   their
                   feet
                   ,
                
                 
                   Eu'n
                   all
                   the
                   mighty
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   midst
                   of
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                   A
                   great
                   Assembly
                   he
                   hath
                   caus'd
                   to
                   meet
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   all
                   my
                   ablest
                   men
                   might
                   slaughtred
                   be
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   Iudah's
                   Uirgin-daughter
                   treads
                   vpon
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   in
                   a
                   wine-presse
                   Grapes
                   are
                   trodden
                   on
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   16
                
                 
                   For
                   this
                   (
                   alas
                   )
                   thus
                   weepe
                   I
                   ;
                   and
                   mine
                   eyes
                   ,
                
                 
                   Mine
                   eyes
                   drop
                   water
                   thus
                   ;
                   because
                   that
                   He
                   ,
                
                 
                   On
                   whose
                   assistance
                   ,
                   my
                   sad
                   soule
                   relies
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   my
                   distresse
                   is
                   farre
                   away
                   from
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                   Eu'n
                   while
                   ,
                   (
                   because
                   of
                   my
                   preuailing
                   Foe
                   ,
                   )
                
                 
                   My
                   Children
                   are
                   compel'd
                   from
                   me
                   to
                   goe
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   17
                
                 
                   In
                   vaine
                   hath
                   Syon
                   stretched
                   forth
                   her
                   hand
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   none
                   vnto
                   her
                   succour
                   draweth
                   nigh
                   :
                
                 
                   Because
                   ,
                   the
                   LORD
                   hath
                   giuen
                   in
                   command
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   Iacobs
                   Foes
                   should
                   round
                   about
                   her
                   lye
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   poore
                   Ierusalem
                   among
                   them
                   there
                   ;
                
                 
                   Like
                   some
                   def●led
                   woman
                   doth
                   appeare
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   18
                
                 
                   The
                   LORD
                   is
                   iustified
                   ,
                   nay-the-lesse
                   ,
                
                 
                   Because
                   I
                   did
                   not
                   his
                   commands
                   obay
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   All
                   Nations
                   therefore
                   ,
                   heare
                   my
                   heauinesse
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   heed
                   it
                   (
                   for
                   your
                   warning
                   )
                   you
                   I
                   pray
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   into
                   thraldome
                   (
                   through
                   my
                   follies
                   )
                   be
                
                 
                   My
                   Virgins
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Young-men
                   ,
                   borne
                   from
                   me
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   19
                
                 
                   Upon
                   my
                   Louers
                   I
                   haue
                   cryed
                   out
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   they
                   my
                   groundlesse
                   hopes
                   deceiued
                   all
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   for
                   my
                   reu'rend
                   Priests
                   enquir'd
                   about
                   ;
                
                 
                   I
                   ,
                   also
                   ,
                   did
                   vpon
                   mine
                   Elders
                   call
                   :
                
                 
                   But
                   in
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   vp
                   the
                   ghost
                   they
                   gaue
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   they
                   were
                   seeking
                   meat
                   their
                   liues
                   to
                   saue
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   20
                
                 
                   Oh
                   LORD
                   ,
                   take
                   pitty
                   now
                   on
                   my
                   distresse
                   :
                
                 
                   For
                   loe
                   my
                   soule
                   distemper'd
                   is
                   in
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   heart
                   is
                   ouercome
                   with
                   heauinesse
                   ;
                
                 
                   Because
                   I
                   haue
                   so
                   much
                   offended
                   thee
                   .
                
                 
                   Thy
                   Sword
                   abroad
                   my
                   ruine
                   doth
                   become
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   Death
                   doth
                   also
                   threaten
                   me
                   at
                   home
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   21
                
                 
                   And
                   of
                   my
                   sad
                   complaints
                   my
                   Foes
                   haue
                   heard
                   :
                
                 
                   But
                   to
                   afford
                   me
                   comfort
                   there
                   is
                   none
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   troubles
                   haue
                   at
                   full
                   to
                   them
                   appear'd
                   ;
                
                 
                   Yet
                   they
                   are
                   ioyfull
                   that
                   thou
                   so
                   hast
                   done
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   thou
                   wilt
                   bring
                   the
                   Time
                   set
                   downe
                   by
                   Thee
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   then
                   in
                   sorrow
                   they
                   shall
                   equall
                   mee
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   22
                
                 
                   Then
                   ,
                   shal
                   those
                   foule
                   Offences
                   they
                   haue
                   wrought
                   ,
                
                 
                   Before
                   thy
                   presence
                   be
                   remembred
                   all
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   whatso'ere
                   my
                   Sinnes
                   on
                   me
                   haue
                   brought
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   For
                   their
                   Transgressions
                   )
                   vpon
                   them
                   shall
                   fall
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   so
                   my
                   sighings
                   multiplied
                   be
                   ;
                
                 
                   That
                   therewithall
                   ,
                   my
                   heart
                   is
                   faint
                   in
                   me
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Lament
               .
               2.
               
            
             
               IN
               this
               Elegie
               ,
               the
               Prophet
               vseth
               a
               very
               patheticall
               exordium
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               awaken
               the
               peoples
               consideration
               ;
               and
               to
               make
               them
               the
               more
               sensible
               of
               their
               horrible
               calamity
               .
               Which
               he
               first
               illustrateth
               in
               generall
               termes
               ,
               by
               comparing
               their
               estate
               to
               the
               miserable
               condition
               of
               one
               fallen
               from
               the
               glory
               of
               heauen
               ,
               to
               the
               lowest
               earth
               :
               and
               in
               mentioning
               ,
               their
               being
               depriued
               of
               that
               glorious
               Temporall
               and
               Ecclesiasticall
               Gouernment
               ,
               which
               they
               formerly
               enioyed
               .
               Afterwards
               ,
               he
               descends
               to
               particulars
               ;
               as
               the
               destruction
               of
               their
               
                 Pallaces
                 ,
                 Forts
                 ,
                 Temple
                 ,
                 Walls
                 ,
              
               and
               Gates
               :
               the
               prophaning
               of
               their
               
                 Saboths
                 ,
                 Feasts
                 ,
                 Rites
              
               ,
               &c.
               the
               suspending
               of
               their
               
                 Lawes
                 ,
                 Priests
                 ,
                 Prophets
              
               :
               The
               slaughter
               of
               young-men
               ,
               and
               
                 Virgins
                 ,
                 olde-men
              
               ,
               and
               Children
               ,
               with
               the
               famine
               and
               reproches
               they
               sustained
               ,
               &c.
               
               All
               which
               acknowledging
               to
               be
               the
               iust
               Iudgements
               of
               God
               ,
               hee
               aduiseth
               them
               not
               to
               harken
               to
               the
               delusions
               of
               their
               false
               Prophets
               ,
               but
               to
               returne
               vnto
               the
               LORD
               by
               teares
               and
               hearty
               repentance
               .
               For
               the
               vse
               and
               application
               ,
               see
               what
               hath
               beene
               said
               ,
               before
               the
               former
               Elegie
               .
            
             
               
                 Song
                 .
                 25.
                 
              
               
                 Sing
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 24.
                 
                 Song
                 .
              
               
                 
                   HOw
                   darke
                   ,
                   &
                   how
                   be-clowded
                   (
                   in
                   his
                   wrath
                   )
                
                 
                   The
                   LORD
                   hath
                   caused
                   Syon
                   to
                   appeare
                   !
                
                 
                   How
                   Isr'els
                   beauty
                   he
                   obscured
                   hath
                   !
                
                 
                   As
                   if
                   throwne
                   downe
                   from
                   Heau'n
                   to
                   Earth
                   he
                   were
                   .
                
                 
                   Oh!
                   why
                   is
                   his
                   displeasure
                   growne
                   so
                   hot
                   ?
                
                 
                   And
                   why
                   hath
                   he
                   his
                   Footstoole
                   so
                   forgot
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   The
                   LORD
                   all
                   Syons
                   dwellings
                   hath
                   laid
                   wast
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   in
                   so
                   doing
                   ,
                   he
                   no
                   sparing
                   made
                   :
                
                 
                   For
                   in
                   his
                   anger
                   to
                   the
                   ground
                   he
                   cast
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   strongest
                   Holds
                   that
                   Iudah's-Daughter
                   had
                   .
                
                 
                   Them
                   ,
                   &
                   their
                   Kingdome
                   ,
                   he
                   to
                   ground
                   doth
                   send
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   all
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   it
                   doth
                   suspend
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   When
                   at
                   the
                   highest
                   his
                   displeasure
                   was
                   ,
                
                 
                   From
                   Is●●el
                   all
                   his
                   horne
                   of
                   strength
                   he
                   broke
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   from
                   before
                   his
                   aduersaries
                   face
                   ,
                
                 
                   His
                   Right-hand
                   (
                   that
                   restrained
                   him
                   )
                   he
                   tooke
                   .
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   he
                   in
                   Iacob
                   kindled
                   such
                   a
                   flame
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   ,
                   round
                   about
                   ,
                   hath
                   quite
                   consum'd
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   His
                   Bow
                   he
                   as
                   an
                   aduersary
                   bent
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   by
                   his
                   Right-hand
                   he
                   did
                   plainely
                   shew
                   ,
                
                 
                   He
                   drew
                   it
                   with
                   an
                   enemies
                   intent
                   :
                
                 
                   For
                   all
                   that
                   were
                   the
                   fairest
                   Markes
                   he
                   slew
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   Syons
                   Tabernacle
                   this
                   was
                   done
                   ;
                
                 
                   Eu'n
                   there
                   the
                   fire
                   of
                   his
                   displeasure
                   shone
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5
                
                 
                   The
                   LORD
                   himselfe
                   is
                   he
                   that
                   was
                   the
                   foe
                   ,
                
                 
                   By
                   him
                   is
                   Isr●el
                   thus
                   to
                   ruine
                   gone
                   .
                
                 
                   His
                   Palaces
                   ,
                   he
                   ouerturned
                   so
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   he
                   ,
                   his
                   Holds
                   of
                   strength
                   hath
                   ouerthrowne
                   :
                
                 
                   Eu'n
                   he
                   it
                   is
                   ,
                   from
                   whom
                   it
                   doth
                   arise
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   Isr●els
                   Daughter
                   thus
                   lamenting
                   lies
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   6
                
                 
                   His
                   Tabernacle
                   Garden-like
                   that
                   was
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   LORD
                   with
                   violence
                   hath
                   tooke
                   away
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   hath
                   destroyed
                   his
                   Assembling-place
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   there
                   nor
                   Feasts
                   nor
                   Sabbaths
                   now
                   haue
                   they
                   :
                
                 
                   No
                   ,
                   not
                   in
                   Syon
                   .
                   For
                   in
                   his
                   fierce
                   wrath
                   ,
                
                 
                   He
                   both
                   their
                   King
                   and
                   Priests
                   reiected
                   hath
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   7
                
                 
                   The
                   LORD
                   his
                   holy
                   Altar
                   doth
                   forgoe
                   ;
                
                 
                   His
                   Sanctuary
                   he
                   hath
                   quite
                   despiz'd
                   .
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   meere
                   assistance
                   hath
                   our
                   Foe
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Bulwarkes
                   of
                   our
                   Palaces
                   surpriz'd
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   LORDS
                   owne
                   House
                   ,
                   rude
                   Noyses
                   are
                
                 
                   As
                   loud
                   ,
                   as
                   heretofore
                   his
                   Praises
                   were
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   8
                
                 
                   The
                   LORD
                   his
                   thought
                   did
                   purposely
                   encline
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   wals
                   of
                   Syon
                   should
                   be
                   ouerthrowne
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   that
                   intent
                   he
                   stretched
                   forth
                   his
                   ●ine
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   drew
                   not
                   backe
                   his
                   hand
                   till
                   they
                   were
                   downe
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   so
                   ,
                   the
                   Turrets
                   with
                   the
                   bruised
                   Wall
                   ,
                
                 
                   Did
                   both
                   together
                   to
                   destruction
                   fall
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   9
                
                 
                   Her
                   Gates
                   in
                   heapes
                   of
                   earth
                   obscured
                   are
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   Barres
                   of
                   them
                   in
                   pieces
                   broke
                   hath
                   he
                   :
                
                 
                   Her
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   that
                   once
                   her
                   Princes
                   were
                   ,
                
                 
                   Now
                   borne
                   away
                   among
                   the
                   Gentiles
                   be
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Law
                   is
                   lost
                   ,
                   and
                   they
                   no
                   Prophet
                   haue
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   from
                   the
                   LORD
                   a
                   vision
                   doth
                   receiue
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   In
                   silence
                   ,
                   seated
                   on
                   the
                   lowly
                   ground
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Senators
                   of
                   Syons-Daughter
                   are
                   :
                
                 
                   With
                   Ashes
                   ,
                   they
                   their
                   careful
                   heads
                   haue
                   crown'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   mourning
                   Sackcloth
                   girded
                   on
                   them
                   weare
                   .
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   earth
                   in
                   a
                   distressed-wise
                   ,
                
                 
                   Ierusalem●s
                   young
                   Uirgins
                   fixe
                   their
                   eyes
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   11
                
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   for
                   because
                   my
                   People
                   suffer
                   this
                   ,
                
                 
                   Mine
                   eyes
                   with
                   much
                   lamenting
                   dimmed
                   grow
                   :
                
                 
                   Each
                   part
                   within
                   me
                   out
                   of
                   quiet
                   is
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   on
                   the
                   ground
                   my
                   Liuer
                   forth
                   I
                   throw
                   ;
                
                 
                   When
                   as
                   mine
                   Eyes
                   with
                   so
                   sad
                   Obiects
                   meet
                   ;
                
                 
                   As
                   Babes
                   halfe
                   dead
                   ,
                   &
                   sprawling
                   in
                   the
                   street
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   12
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   to
                   their
                   Mothers
                   called
                   they
                   for
                   meat
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Oh
                     where
                     shall
                     we
                     haue
                     meat
                     and
                     drinke
                  
                   !
                   they
                   cry
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   Citie
                   ,
                   while
                   they
                   food
                   entreat
                   ,
                
                 
                   They
                   swoune
                   ,
                   like
                   them
                   that
                   deadly-wounded
                   lie
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   some
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   their
                   soules
                   did
                   breath
                   away
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   in
                   the
                   Mothers
                   bosome
                   ,
                   staru'd
                   they
                   lay
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   Ierusalem
                   !
                   for
                   thee
                   what
                   can
                   I
                   say
                   ?
                
                 
                   Or
                   vnto
                   what
                   maist
                   thou
                   resembled
                   be
                   ?
                
                 
                   Oh!
                   whereunto
                   that
                   comfort
                   thee
                   I
                   may
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thou
                   Syon●-Daughter
                   ,
                   shall
                   I
                   liken
                   thee
                   ?
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Seas
                   ,
                   so
                   great
                   thy
                   Breaches
                   are
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   repaire
                   them
                   then
                   ;
                   Ah
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   there
                   !
                
              
               
                 
                   14
                
                 
                   Thou
                   ,
                   by
                   thy
                   Prophets
                   hast
                   deluded
                   bin
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   foolish
                   Uisions
                   they
                   for
                   thee
                   haue
                   sought
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   they
                   reueiled
                   not
                   ,
                   to
                   thee
                   thy
                   Sinne
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   turne
                   away
                   the
                   thraldome
                   it
                   hath
                   brought
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   lying
                   Prophecies
                   they
                   sought
                   for
                   thee
                   ;
                
                 
                   Which
                   of
                   thy
                   sad
                   exile
                   ,
                   the
                   causes
                   be
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   15
                
                 
                   And
                   those
                   ,
                   thou
                   Daughter
                   of
                   Ierusalem
                
                 
                   That
                   on
                   occasions
                   passe
                   along
                   this
                   way
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   clapping
                   hands
                   ,
                   and
                   hissings
                   ,
                   thee
                   contemn●
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   nodding
                   at
                   Thee
                   ,
                   thus
                   in
                   scorne
                   they
                   say
                   :
                
                 
                   Is
                   this
                   the
                   Citie
                   ,
                   men
                   did
                   once
                   behight
                
                 
                   The
                   flowre
                   of
                   Beauty
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   worlds
                   Delight
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   16
                
                 
                   Thy
                   Aduersaries
                   ,
                   (
                   euery
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   )
                
                 
                   Their
                   mouthes
                   haue
                   op'ned
                   at
                   thee
                   ,
                   to
                   thy
                   shame
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   hisse
                   ,
                   and
                   gnash
                   at
                   Thee
                   ,
                   Ierusalem
                   ;
                
                 
                   We
                   ;
                   we
                   (
                   say
                   they
                   )
                   haue
                   quite
                   destroy'd
                   the
                   sam●
                   :
                
                 
                   This
                   ,
                   is
                   that
                   day
                   hath
                   long
                   expected
                   beene
                   ;
                
                 
                   Now
                   commeth
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   we
                   the
                   same
                   haue
                   seene
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   17
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   this
                   the
                   Lord
                   decreed
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   to
                   passe
                   ,
                
                 
                   He
                   ,
                   to
                   make
                   good
                   that
                   word
                   which
                   once
                   he
                   spake
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   And
                   that
                   which
                   long
                   agoe
                   determin'd
                   was
                   )
                
                 
                   Hath
                   hurled
                   downe
                   ,
                   and
                   did
                   no
                   pitty
                   take
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   ;
                   thus
                   hath
                   made
                   thee
                   scorned
                   of
                   thy
                   Foe
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   rais'd
                   the
                   Horne
                   of
                   them
                   that
                   hate
                   thee
                   so
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   18
                
                 
                   Oh
                   wall
                   of
                   Syons-Daughter
                   ,
                   cry
                   amaine
                   ,
                
                 
                   Eu'n
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   set
                   forth
                   a
                   hearty
                   Cry
                   :
                
                 
                   Downe
                   like
                   a
                   Riuer
                   ,
                   cause
                   thy
                   teares
                   to
                   raine
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   neither
                   day
                   nor
                   night
                   be
                   dry
                   .
                
                 
                   Seeke
                   neither
                   sleepe
                   ,
                   thy
                   body
                   to
                   suffice
                   ;
                
                 
                   Nor
                   slumber
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Apples
                   of
                   thine
                   eyes
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   19
                
                 
                   At
                   night
                   and
                   when
                   the
                   watch
                   is
                   new
                   begun
                   ;
                
                 
                   Then
                   rise
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   Almighty
                   Cry.
                
                 
                   Before
                   him
                   ,
                   let
                   thy
                   Heart
                   like
                   water
                   runne
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   lift
                   thou
                   vp
                   to
                   him
                   thy
                   hands
                   ,
                   on
                   high
                   .
                
                 
                   Eu'n
                   for
                   those
                   hunger-starued
                   Babes
                   of
                   thine
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   in
                   the
                   Corners
                   of
                   the
                   streets
                   doe
                   pine
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   20
                
                 
                   And
                   thou
                   oh
                   Lord
                   ;
                   Oh
                   be
                   thou
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   see
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   thinke
                   on
                   whom
                   ,
                   thy
                   Iudgements
                   thou
                   hast
                   thrown
                   .
                
                 
                   Shal
                   women
                   fed
                   with
                   their
                   own
                   issue
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Children
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   span
                   are
                   scarcely
                   growne
                   ?
                
                 
                   Shall
                   thus
                   ,
                   thy
                   Priests
                   &
                   
                     Prophets
                     ,
                     Lord
                  
                   ,
                   be
                   slaine
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   in
                   thy
                   Sanctuary
                   they
                   remaine
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   21
                
                 
                   Nor
                   youth
                   ,
                   nor
                   Age
                   ,
                   is
                   from
                   the
                   slaughter
                   free
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   streets
                   ,
                   lye
                   Yong
                   ,
                   and
                   Old
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Uirgines
                   and
                   my
                   yong-men
                   ,
                   murthered
                   be
                   ;
                
                 
                   Eu'n
                   both
                   ,
                   beneath
                   the
                   sword
                   ,
                   together
                   fall
                   .
                
                 
                   Thou
                   ,
                   in
                   thy
                   day
                   of
                   wrath
                   ,
                   such
                   hauock
                   mad'st
                   ;
                
                 
                   That
                   in
                   deuouring
                   thou
                   no
                   pitty
                   hadst
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   22
                
                 
                   Thou
                   ,
                   round
                   about
                   hast
                   call'd
                   my
                   feared
                   Foes
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   if
                   that
                   summon'd
                   to
                   some
                   feast
                   they
                   were
                   :
                
                 
                   Who
                   in
                   thy
                   day
                   of
                   wrath
                   ,
                   did
                   round
                   enclose
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   shut
                   me
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   none
                   escaped
                   are
                   .
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   those
                   that
                   hate
                   me
                   ,
                   them
                   consumed
                   haue
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   whom
                   ,
                   I
                   nourishment
                   ,
                   and
                   breeding
                   gaue
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Lament
               .
               3.
               
            
             
               HEre
               the
               Prophet
               Ieremy
               ,
               hauing
               contemplated
               his
               owne
               afflictions
               with
               the
               destruction
               of
               Iudah
               and
               Ierusalem
               ,
               seemeth
               by
               that
               materiall
               Obiect
               to
               haue
               raised
               his
               apprehension
               higher
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               spirit
               of
               Prophecy
               both
               to
               foresee
               the
               particular
               suffrings
               of
               
                 Ies●●
                 Christ
              
               ,
               and
               to
               become
               sensible
               also
               of
               those
               great
               afflictions
               which
               the
               Church
               Militant
               (
               his
               mysticall
               body
               )
               should
               be
               exercised
               withall
               .
               And
               in
               this
               most
               passionate
               Elegy
               ,
               either
               in
               his
               own
               person
               bewaileth
               it
               ,
               or
               else
               personates
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               the
               head
               of
               that
               Mysticall
               body
               ,
               taking
               vpon
               himselfe
               those
               punishments
               ;
               with
               that
               hea●y
               burthen
               of
               Gods
               wrath
               ,
               and
               that
               vnspeakable
               sorrow
               which
               mankinde
               had
               otherwise
               beene
               ouerwhelmed
               withall
               .
               In
               briefe
               ,
               this
               Elegy
               containes
               an
               expression
               of
               Gods
               heauy
               Anger
               for
               our
               sinne
               ;
               the
               seuerity
               and
               bitternesse
               of
               his
               Iudgements
               ;
               the
               greatnesse
               of
               his
               mercies
               ;
               the
               hope
               and
               patience
               of
               the
               faithfull
               in
               all
               Afflictions
               ;
               The
               vnwillingnesse
               of
               God
               to
               punish
               ;
               The
               hearty
               repentance
               of
               his
               people
               ;
               And
               a
               Propheticall
               imprecation
               concerning
               the
               enemies
               of
               the
               spirituall
               Ierusalem
               .
               This
               may
               be
               sung
               ,
               to
               mooue
               and
               stirre
               vs
               vp
               with
               a
               feeling
               of
               our
               Redeemers
               passion
               :
               To
               remember
               vs
               of
               our
               miserable
               condition
               through
               sinne
               :
               To
               mooue
               vs
               to
               repentance
               :
               and
               to
               comfort
               and
               instruct
               vs
               amidd
               our
               afflictions
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Song
                 .
                 26.
                 
              
               
                 Sing
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 24.
                 
                 Song
                 .
              
               
                 
                   I
                   Am
                   the
                   Man
                   who
                   (
                   scourged
                   in
                   thy
                   wrath
                   )
                
                 
                   Haue
                   in
                   all
                   sorrowes
                   throughly
                   tyred
                   beene
                   :
                
                 
                   Into
                   obscurity
                   ,
                   he
                   ●ed
                   me
                   hath
                   ;
                
                 
                   He
                   brought
                   me
                   thither
                   ,
                   where
                   no
                   light
                   is
                   seene
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   so
                   aduerse
                   himselfe
                   to
                   me
                   he
                   showes
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   all
                   the
                   day
                   his
                   hand
                   doth
                   me
                   oppose
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   My
                   Flesh
                   and
                   Skinne
                   with
                   age
                   ,
                   He
                   tyred
                   out
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   bruiz'd
                   my
                   bones
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   had
                   broken
                   bin
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   with
                   a
                   Wall
                   enclosed
                   me
                   about
                   .
                
                 
                   With
                   cares
                   and
                   labours
                   he
                   hath
                   shut
                   me
                   in
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   me
                   to
                   such
                   a
                   place
                   of
                   darknesse
                   led
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   those
                   are
                   in
                   ,
                   that
                   befor
                   euer
                   dead
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   He
                   shut
                   me
                   where
                   I
                   found
                   no
                   passage
                   out
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   there
                   my
                   heauy
                   Chaines
                   vpon
                   me
                   laid
                   .
                
                 
                   Moreouer
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   loudly
                   cryed
                   out
                   ,
                
                 
                   He
                   tooke
                   no
                   heed
                   at
                   all
                   for
                   what
                   I
                   prayd
                   :
                
                 
                   My
                   Way
                   with
                   hewed
                   stones
                   he
                   stopped
                   hath
                   ▪
                
                 
                   And
                   left
                   me
                   wandring
                   in
                   a
                   winding
                   Path.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   He
                   was
                   to
                   me
                   like
                   some
                   way-lying
                   Beare
                   .
                
                 
                   Or
                   as
                   a
                   Lyon
                   that
                   doth
                   lurke
                   vnseene
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   course
                   he
                   hindring
                   ,
                   me
                   in
                   pieces
                   teare
                   ,
                
                 
                   Till
                   I
                   quite
                   ruin'd
                   ,
                   and
                   layd
                   waste
                   had
                   beene
                   .
                
                 
                   His
                   Bowe
                   he
                   bended
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   being
                   bent
                   ▪
                
                 
                   I
                   ,
                   was
                   the
                   marke
                   at
                   which
                   his
                   Arrow
                   went.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   5
                
                 
                   His
                   Arrowes
                   from
                   his
                   Quiuer
                   forth
                   he
                   caught
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   through
                   my
                   very
                   R●ines
                   he
                   made
                   them
                   passe
                   .
                
                 
                   Eu'n
                   mine
                   owne
                   people
                   set
                   me
                   then
                   at
                   naught
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   day
                   ;
                   their
                   
                     sporting
                     song
                  
                   I
                   was
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   From
                   him
                   ,
                   my
                   fill
                   of
                   bitternesse
                   I
                   had
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   me
                   ,
                   with
                   Worm-wood
                   likewise
                   ,
                   drunke
                   he
                   mad●
                   ▪
                
              
               
                 
                   6
                
                 
                   With
                   stones
                   ,
                   my
                   teeth
                   he
                   all
                   to
                   peeces
                   brake
                   ;
                
                 
                   He
                   ,
                   Dust
                   and
                   Ashes
                   ouer
                   me
                   hath
                   strowne
                   ;
                
                 
                   All
                   rest
                   ,
                   he
                   from
                   my
                   weary
                   soule
                   did
                   take
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   if
                   ,
                   contentment
                   I
                   had
                   neuer
                   none
                   ▪
                
                 
                   And
                   then
                   ,
                   I
                   cryed
                   ;
                   
                     Oh!
                     I
                     am
                     vndone
                  
                   ;
                
                 
                   All
                   my
                   dependance
                   on
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   gone
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   7
                
                 
                   Oh
                   minde
                   thou
                   my
                   afflictions
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   care
                   ;
                
                 
                   My
                   miseries
                   ,
                   my
                   worm-wood
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   gall
                   :
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   they
                   still
                   fresh
                   in
                   my
                   remembrance
                   are
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   downe
                   in
                   me
                   my
                   humbled
                   soule
                   doth
                   fall
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   ,
                   this
                   forget
                   not
                   ;
                   And
                   when
                   this
                   I
                   minde
                   ,
                
                 
                   Some
                   helpe
                   againe
                   ,
                   I
                   doe
                   begin
                   to
                   finde
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   8
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   thy
                   mercy
                   Lord
                   ,
                   that
                   we
                   now
                   be
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   had
                   thy
                   pitty
                   fail'd
                   ,
                   not
                   one
                   had
                   liu'd
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Faithfulnesse
                   is
                   great
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   in
                   Thee
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   eu'ry
                   morning
                   it
                   is
                   new
                   reuiu'd
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   Lord
                   such
                   claime
                   my
                   soule
                   vnto
                   thee
                   lay●●
                   ▪
                
                 
                   That
                   shee
                   will
                   euer
                   trust
                   in
                   thee
                   ,
                   she
                   sayes
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   9
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   thou
                   art
                   kinde
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   waite
                   thy
                   will
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   to
                   their
                   soules
                   that
                   after
                   thee
                   attend
                   .
                
                 
                   Good
                   therefore
                   is
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   quiet
                   still
                   ,
                
                 
                   We
                   hope
                   that
                   safety
                   ,
                   which
                   thou
                   Lord
                   wilt
                   send
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   happy
                   he
                   ,
                   that
                   timely
                   doth
                   enure
                   ,
                
                 
                   His
                   youthfull
                   necke
                   the
                   burthen
                   to
                   endure
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   He
                   downe
                   will
                   sit
                   alone
                   ,
                   and
                   nothing
                   say
                   ;
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   since
                   't
                   is
                   cast
                   vpon
                   him
                   ,
                   beare
                   it
                   out
                   .
                
                 
                   (
                   Yea
                   ,
                   though
                   his
                   mouth
                   vpon
                   the
                   dust
                   they
                   lay
                   )
                
                 
                   And
                   while
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   hope
                   ,
                   will
                   not
                   mis-dou●●
                   ▪
                
                 
                 
                   His
                   Cheeke
                   to
                   him
                   that
                   smiteth
                   ,
                   offers
                   He
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   is
                   content
                   ,
                   though
                   he
                   reuiled
                   be
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   11
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   sure
                   is
                   he
                   (
                   what
                   euer
                   doth
                   befall
                   )
                
                 
                   The
                   LORD
                   will
                   not
                   forsake
                   for
                   euermore
                   :
                
                 
                   But
                   that
                   he
                   hauing
                   punisht
                   ,
                   pitty
                   shall
                   ,
                
                 
                   Because
                   he
                   many
                   mercies
                   hath
                   in
                   store
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   God
                   in
                   plaguing
                   ,
                   take
                   no
                   pleasure
                   can
                   ;
                
                 
                   Nor
                   willingly
                   afflicteth
                   any
                   man.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   12
                
                 
                   The
                   LORD
                   delighteth
                   not
                   to
                   trample
                   downe
                   ,
                
                 
                   Those
                   men
                   that
                   here
                   on
                   earth
                   enthralled
                   are
                   :
                
                 
                   Or
                   that
                   a
                   Righteous
                   man
                   should
                   be
                   o'rethrowne
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   he
                   before
                   the
                   Highest
                   doth
                   appeare
                   .
                
                 
                   Nor
                   is
                   the
                   LORD
                   well-pleased
                   in
                   the
                   sight
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   he
                   beholds
                   the
                   Wrong
                   ,
                   subuert
                   the
                   Right
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   Let
                   no
                   man
                   mutter
                   then
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   he
                   thought
                
                 
                   Some
                   things
                   were
                   done
                   in
                   spight
                   of
                   GODS
                   decree
                   :
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   all
                   things
                   at
                   his
                   word
                   to
                   passe
                   are
                   brought
                
                 
                   That
                   either
                   for
                   our
                   good
                   ,
                   or
                   euill
                   be
                   .
                
                 
                   Why
                   then
                   liues
                   man
                   ,
                   such
                   murmurs
                   to
                   begin
                   ?
                
                 
                   Oh!
                   let
                   him
                   rather
                   murmure
                   at
                   his
                   Sinne.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   14
                
                 
                   Our
                   owne
                   lewd
                   courses
                   ,
                   let
                   vs
                   search
                   and
                   trie
                   ,
                
                 
                   We
                   may
                   to
                   thee
                   againe
                   ,
                   oh
                   LORD
                   ,
                   conuart
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   GOD
                   ,
                   that
                   dwelleth
                   in
                   the
                   Heau'ns
                   on
                   high
                   ,
                
                 
                   Let
                   vs
                   (
                   oh
                   let
                   vs
                   )
                   lift
                   both
                   hand
                   and
                   heart
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   we
                   haue
                   sinned
                   ;
                   we
                   rebellious
                   were
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   therefore
                   was
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   didst
                   not
                   spare
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   15
                
                 
                   For
                   this
                   (
                   with
                   wrath
                   o're-shaddow'd
                   )
                   thou
                   hast
                   chas't
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   slaughter
                   made
                   of
                   vs
                   ,
                   without
                   remorse
                   .
                
                 
                   Thy selfe
                   obscured
                   with
                   a
                   clowd
                   thou
                   hast
                   ;
                
                 
                   That
                   so
                   our
                   Prayers
                   might
                   haue
                   no
                   recourse
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   loe
                   ,
                   among
                   the
                   Heathen-People
                   ,
                   we
                
                 
                   As
                   out-casts
                   ,
                   and
                   off-●cowrings
                   reckon'd
                   be
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   16
                
                 
                   Our
                   Aduersaries
                   all
                   (
                   and
                   eu'ry
                   where
                   )
                
                 
                   Themselues
                   with
                   open
                   mouth
                   against
                   vs
                   set
                   ;
                
                 
                   On
                   vs
                   ,
                   is
                   fa●ne
                   a
                   terrour
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   snare
                   ,
                
                 
                   Where
                   ruine
                   hath
                   with
                   desolation
                   met
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   for
                   the
                   Daughter
                   of
                   my
                   Peoples
                   cares
                   ,
                
                 
                   Mine
                   eyes
                   doth
                   cast
                   forth
                   Rivulets
                   of
                   teares
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   17
                
                 
                   Mine
                   eyes
                   perpetually
                   were
                   ouerflowne
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   yet
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   ceasing
                   of
                   my
                   Teares
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   LO●D
                   in
                   mercy
                   looke
                   not
                   downe
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   from
                   the
                   Heau'ns
                   he
                   may
                   behold
                   my
                   cares
                   ;
                
                 
                   They
                   will
                   not
                   stint
                   .
                   But
                   for
                   my
                   Peoples
                   sake
                   ,
                
                 
                   Mine
                   eyes
                   will
                   weep
                   vntil
                   my
                   heart
                   doth
                   break
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   18
                
                 
                   As
                   when
                   a
                   Bird
                   is
                   chased
                   too
                   and
                   fro
                   ,
                
                 
                   My
                   foes
                   pursued
                   me
                   ,
                   when
                   cause
                   was
                   none
                   .
                
                 
                   Into
                   the
                   Dungeon
                   they
                   my
                   life
                   did
                   throw
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   there
                   they
                   rowled
                   ouer
                   me
                   a
                   stone
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   waters
                   likewise
                   ,
                   ouer●low'd
                   me
                   quite
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   then
                   ,
                   me
                   thought
                   ,
                   I
                   perished
                   out-right
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   19
                
                 
                   Yet
                   ,
                   on
                   thy
                   Name
                   oh
                   LORD
                   ,
                   I
                   cal'ed
                   there
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   Eu'n
                   when
                   in
                   that
                   low
                   Dungeon
                   I
                   did
                   lye
                   )
                
                 
                   Whence
                   thou
                   wert
                   pleased
                   my
                   complaint
                   to
                   heare
                   ,
                
                 
                   Not
                   sleighting
                   me
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   did
                   sighing
                   cry
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   very
                   day
                   I
                   called
                   ,
                   thou
                   drew'st
                   neere
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   said'st
                   vnto
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   should
                   not
                   feare
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   20
                
                 
                   Thou
                   LORD
                   ,
                   my
                   Soule
                   maintainest
                   in
                   her
                   right
                   .
                
                 
                   My
                   Life
                   by
                   thee
                   alone
                   ,
                   redeemed
                   was
                   .
                
                 
                   Thou
                   hast
                   oh
                   LORD
                   ,
                   obserued
                   my
                   despight
                   .
                
                 
                   Uouchsafe
                   thy
                   Iudgement
                   also
                   ,
                   in
                   my
                   cause
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   grudge
                   they
                   beare
                   me
                   ,
                   thou
                   hast
                   seen
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   all
                   their
                   plots
                   〈◊〉
                   haue
                   against
                   me
                   been
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   21
                
                 
                   Thou
                   heard'st
                   what
                   ●landers
                   they
                   against
                   me
                   laid
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   all
                   those
                   mischiefes
                   they
                   deuiz'd
                   for
                   me
                   .
                
                 
                   Thou
                   notest
                   what
                   their
                   Lips
                   of
                   me
                   haue
                   said
                   ;
                
                 
                   Eu'n
                   what
                   their
                   daily
                   closest
                   whisperings
                   be
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   how
                   ,
                   when
                   ere
                   they
                   rise
                   ,
                   or
                   downe
                   do
                   lye
                   ,
                
                 
                   Their
                   Song
                   ,
                   and
                   Subiect
                   of
                   their
                   mirth
                   am
                   I.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   22
                
                 
                   But
                   LORD
                   ,
                   thou
                   shalt
                   reward
                   and
                   pay
                   them
                   all
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   meed
                   ,
                   their
                   Actions
                   merit
                   to
                   receiue
                   ▪
                
                 
                   Thy
                   heauy
                   maiediction
                   ceaze
                   them
                   shall
                   :
                
                 
                   Eu'n
                   this
                   ,
                   
                     sad
                     hearts
                     they
                     shall
                     for
                     euer
                     haue
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   And
                   by
                   thy
                   wrath
                   pursude
                   they
                   shall
                   be
                   driuen
                   ,
                
                 
                   Till
                   they
                   are
                   chased
                   out
                   ,
                   from
                   vnder
                   Heauen
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Lament
               .
               4.
               
            
             
               AS
               in
               the
               two
               first
               Elegies
               ,
               the
               Prophet
               here
               begins
               by
               way
               of
               exclamation
               ,
               and
               most
               passionately
               sets
               forth
               the
               cause
               of
               his
               complayning
               ,
               by
               a
               threefold
               explication
               .
               First
               ,
               by
               expressing
               the
               Dignity
               ,
               Sex
               ,
               &
               Age
               of
               the
               persons
               miserably
               perishing
               in
               this
               calamity
               :
               as
               ,
               Princes
               ,
               Priests
               ,
               Men
               ,
               Women
               ,
               and
               Children
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               by
               paralelling
               their
               estate
               with
               that
               of
               bruite
               Creatures
               ;
               and
               their
               punishment
               with
               Sodoms
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               by
               shewing
               the
               horrible
               effects
               which
               followed
               this
               Calamity
               ;
               as
               the
               Nobility
               being
               driuen
               to
               cloath
               themselues
               from
               the
               dunghill
               ,
               and
               Women
               to
               feed
               on
               their
               owne
               Children
               ,
               &c.
               
               After
               this
               ,
               he
               sheweth
               what
               are
               the
               causes
               of
               all
               that
               misery
               which
               hee
               bewaileth
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               declareth
               the
               vanity
               of
               relying
               on
               temporall
               consolations
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               setteth
               forth
               the
               power
               and
               fiercenesse
               of
               the
               Churches
               Aduersaries
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               prophecieth
               that
               
               euen
               Christ
               was
               to
               suffer
               the
               fury
               of
               their
               malice
               ,
               befo●●
               Gods
               wrath
               could
               be
               ap●●●sed
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               assured
               that
               the
               Church
               shall
               be
               at
               length
               deliuered
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               enemies
               rewarded
               according
               to
               their
               wickednesse
               .
               T●●
               Song
               may
               be
               sung
               to
               set
               before
               our
               eyes
               ,
               the
               seuerity
               〈◊〉
               Gods
               wrath
               against
               sinne
               ,
               to
               winne
               vs
               to
               repentan●●
               and
               to
               comfort
               vs
               vpon
               our
               conuersions
               .
            
             
               
                 Song
                 .
                 27.
                 
              
               
                 Sing
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 5.
                 
                 Song
                 .
              
               
                 
                   HOw
                   dimme
                   the
                   Gold
                   doth
                   now
                   appeare
                   !
                
                 
                   (
                   That
                   Gold
                   ,
                   which
                   once
                   so
                   brightly
                   shone
                   )
                
                 
                   About
                   the
                   Citie
                   ,
                   here
                   and
                   there
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Sanctuary-Stones
                   art
                   throwne
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Sonnes
                   of
                   Syon
                   ,
                   late
                   compar'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   Gold
                   ,
                   (
                   the
                   richest
                   in
                   esteeme
                   )
                
                 
                   Like
                   Potsheards
                   ,
                   are
                   without
                   regard
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   base
                   as
                   earthen
                   vessels
                   seeme
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   The
                   Monsters
                   of
                   the
                   Sea
                   haue
                   care
                
                 
                   The
                   breasts
                   vnto
                   their
                   young
                   to
                   giue
                   :
                
                 
                   But
                   crueller
                   my
                   people
                   are
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   Estridge-like
                   in
                   Deserts
                   liue
                   .
                
                 
                   With
                   thirst
                   the
                   Sucklings
                   tongues
                   are
                   dry
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   their
                   parched
                   roofes
                   they
                   clea●e
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   bread
                   young
                   Children
                   also
                   cry
                   ;
                
                 
                   But
                   none
                   at
                   all
                   they
                   can
                   receaue
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   Those
                   that
                   were
                   vs'd
                   to
                   dainty
                   fare
                   ,
                
                 
                   Now
                   in
                   the
                   streets
                   halfe
                   starued
                   lye
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   they
                   that
                   once
                   did
                   Scarlet
                   weare
                   ,
                
                 
                   Now
                   dunghill
                   rags
                   about
                   them
                   tye
                   .
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   greater
                   plagues
                   my
                   Peoples
                   crime
                   ,
                
                 
                   Hath
                   brought
                   on
                   them
                   ,
                   then
                   Sodoms
                   were
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   sunke
                   in
                   little
                   time
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   no
                   prolonged
                   death
                   was
                   there
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   Her
                   Nazarites
                   ,
                   whose
                   whitenesse
                   was
                
                 
                   More
                   pure
                   then
                   either
                   milke
                   or
                   snow
                   ;
                
                 
                   Whose
                   ruddinesse
                   did
                   Rubies
                   passe
                   ;
                
                 
                   Whose
                   veines
                   did
                   like
                   the
                   Saphir
                   show
                   :
                
                 
                   Now
                   blacker
                   then
                   the
                   Cole
                   are
                   growne
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   streets
                   vnknowne
                   are
                   they
                   :
                
                 
                   Their
                   flesh
                   is
                   clung
                   vnto
                   the
                   bone
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   like
                   a
                   sticke
                   is
                   dry'd
                   away
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5
                
                 
                   Such
                   therefore
                   as
                   the
                   sword
                   hath
                   slaine
                   ,
                
                 
                   Are
                   farre
                   in
                   better
                   Case
                   then
                   those
                   ;
                
                 
                   Who
                   death
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   food
                   sustaine
                   ,
                
                 
                   Whilst
                   in
                   the
                   fruitfull
                   field
                   it
                   growes
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   when
                   my
                   people
                   were
                   distrest
                   ,
                
                 
                   Eu'n
                   women
                   (
                   that
                   should
                   pittie
                   take
                   )
                
                 
                   With
                   their
                   owne
                   hands
                   their
                   Children
                   drest
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   so
                   their
                   h●nger
                   they
                   might
                   s●ake
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   6
                
                 
                   The
                   LORD
                   accomplisht
                   hath
                   his
                   wrath
                   ;
                
                 
                   His
                   fierce
                   displeasure
                   forth
                   is
                   powrd
                   ;
                
                 
                   A
                   fire
                   on
                   Sion
                   set
                   he
                   hath
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   eu'n
                   her
                   ground-worke
                   hath
                   deuour'd
                   ;
                
                 
                   When
                   there
                   was
                   neither
                   earthly
                   King
                   ;
                
                 
                   Nor
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   whole
                   world
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   all
                
                 
                   Thought
                   any
                   Foe
                   to
                   passe
                   could
                   bring
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   thus
                   Ierusalem
                   should
                   fall
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   7
                
                 
                   But
                   this
                   hath
                   happened
                   for
                   the
                   guilt
                
                 
                   Of
                   those
                   that
                   haue
                   her
                   Prophets
                   bin
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   those
                   her
                   wicked
                   Priests
                   ,
                   that
                   spilt
                
                 
                   The
                   blood
                   of
                   Innocents
                   therein
                   .
                
                 
                   Along
                   the
                   streets
                   they
                   s●umbling
                   went
                   ;
                
                 
                   (
                   The
                   blindnesse
                   of
                   these
                   men
                   was
                   such
                   .
                   )
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   so
                   with
                   bloud
                   they
                   were
                   be-sprent
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   no
                   man
                   would
                   their
                   Garments
                   touch
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   8
                
                 
                   Depart
                   ,
                   depart
                   ;
                   (
                   ●twas
                   therefore
                   sed
                   )
                
                 
                   From
                   these
                   pollutions
                   get
                   ye
                   farre
                   .
                
                 
                   So
                   ,
                   wandring
                   to
                   the
                   Heathen
                   ,
                   fled
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   said
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   biding
                   there
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   them
                   the
                   LORD
                   hath
                   now
                   in
                   wrath
                
                 
                   Exilde
                   ,
                   and
                   made
                   despi●ed
                   liue
                   :
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   sent
                   their
                   Priests
                   and
                   Elders
                   hath
                   ,
                
                 
                   Where
                   none
                   doth
                   honour
                   to
                   them
                   giue
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   9
                
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   as
                   for
                   vs
                   ,
                   our
                   eyes
                   decay'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   watching
                   vaine
                   Releefes
                   ,
                   we
                   haue
                   :
                
                 
                   Cause
                   ,
                   we
                   expect
                   a
                   Nations
                   ayde
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   is
                   vnable
                   vs
                   to
                   saue
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   at
                   our
                   heeles
                   so
                   close
                   they
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   We
                   dare
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   streetes
                   appeare
                   .
                
                 
                   Our
                   end
                   we
                   therefore
                   ,
                   comming
                   see
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   know
                   our
                   rooting-out
                   is
                   neare
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   Our
                   Persecutors
                   follow
                   on
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   swift
                   as
                   Aegles
                   of
                   the
                   Skie
                   .
                
                 
                   They
                   o're
                   the
                   Mountaines
                   make
                   vs
                   runne
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   Deserts
                   ,
                   for
                   vs
                   lye
                   .
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   they
                   haue
                   Christ
                   (
                   our
                   life
                   )
                   betray'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   caus'd
                   him
                   in
                   their
                   pits
                   to
                   fall
                   .
                
                 
                   (
                   Eu'n
                   him
                   )
                   beneath
                   whose
                   shade
                   ,
                   we
                   sa●●
                   ▪
                
                 
                   We
                   liue
                   among
                   the
                   ●eathen
                   shall
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   11
                
                 
                   O
                   Edom
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   land
                   of
                   Huz
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   Though
                   yet
                   o're
                   vs
                   triumph
                   thou
                   may
                   )
                
                 
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   receaue
                   this
                   Cup
                   from
                   vs
                   ;
                
                 
                   Be
                   drunke
                   ,
                   and
                   hurle
                   thy
                   cloaths
                   away
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   when
                   thy
                   punishments
                   for
                   sinnes
                   ,
                
                 
                   Accomplished
                   oh
                   Syon
                   be
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   To
                   visit
                   Edom
                   he
                   beginnes
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   publike
                   make
                   her
                   shame
                   ,
                   will
                   be
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Lament
               .
               5.
               
            
             
               IN
               this
               Elegie
               ,
               the
               Prophet
               prayeth
               vnto
               the
               Lord
               to
               remember
               and
               consider
               his
               peoples
               afflictions
               ,
               acknowledging
               before
               him
               their
               miseries
               ,
               and
               presenting
               them
               vnto
               him
               ,
               as
               destressed
               Orphanes
               ,
               widdowes
               ,
               and
               Captiues
               (
               by
               such
               humiliation
               )
               ●o
               winne
               his
               compassion
               .
               Hee
               mooueth
               him
               also
               ,
               by
               repetition
               of
               the
               miserable
               ruine
               they
               werefallen
               into
               :
               by
               the
               noble
               Possessions
               and
               Digni●ies
               they
               had
               lost
               ;
               by
               the
               base
               Condition
               of
               those
               vnder
               whose
               tyranny
               they
               were
               brought
               :
               And
               by
               the
               generalitie
               of
               their
               Calamitie
               ,
               from
               which
               no
               s●x●
               ,
               age
               ,
               nor
               degree
               ,
               escaped
               .
               Then
               (
               ingenuously
               confessing
               their
               sin
               to
               be
               the
               iust
               Cause
               of
               all
               this
               )
               glorifieth
               God
               ,
               and
               concludeth
               this
               Petitionary
               Ode
               ,
               with
               desiring
               that
               he
               would
               both
               giue
               them
               grace
               to
               repent
               ,
               and
               restore
               them
               to
               that
               peace
               which
               they
               formerly
               enioyed
               .
               This
               Elegiacall
               Song
               ,
               we
               may
               sing
               vnto
               God
               in
               the
               behalfe
               of
               many
               particular
               Churches
               ,
               euen
               in
               these
               Times
               ;
               especially
               if
               we
               consider
               that
               mysticall
               bondage
               which
               the
               Diuell
               hath
               brought
               them
               into
               ;
               and
               apply
               these
               Complaints
               to
               those
               spirituall
               Calamities
               ,
               which
               haue
               befallen
               them
               for
               their
               sinnes
               .
            
             
               
                 Song
                 .
                 28.
                 
              
               
                 Sing
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 fifth
                 Song
                 .
              
               
                 
                   OH
                   mind
                   thou
                   LORD
                   ,
                   our
                   sad
                   distresse
                   ▪
                
                 
                   Behold
                   ,
                   and
                   thinke
                   on
                   our
                   reproach
                   .
                
                 
                   Our
                   houses
                   ,
                   Strangers
                   do
                   possesse
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   on
                   our
                   heritage
                   encroach
                   .
                
                 
                   Our
                   Mothers
                   for
                   their
                   Husbands
                   grieue
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   of
                   our
                   Fathers
                   rob●d
                   are
                   we
                   ;
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   money
                   we
                   compel'd
                   to
                   giue
                
                 
                   For
                   our
                   owne
                   wood
                   and
                   water
                   ,
                   be
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   In
                   persecution
                   we
                   remaine
                   ,
                
                 
                   Where
                   endlesse
                   labour
                   tyre
                   vs
                   doth
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   we
                   to
                   serue
                   for
                   bread
                   are
                   faine
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   Aegypt
                   and
                   to
                   Ashur
                   both
                   .
                
                 
                   Our
                   Fathers
                   err●d
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   gone
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   burthen
                   of
                   their
                   sinne
                   we
                   beare
                   :
                
                 
                   Eu'n
                   Slaues
                   the
                   rule
                   o're
                   vs
                   haue
                   wone
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   none
                   to
                   set
                   vs
                   free
                   is
                   there
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   For
                   bread
                   our
                   liues
                   we
                   hazard
                   in
                
                 
                   The
                   perils
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   Deserts
                   threat
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   like
                   an
                   Ouen
                   is
                   our
                   skinne
                   ,
                
                 
                   Both
                   soil●d
                   and
                   parcht
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   meat
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   
                     Sion
                     Wiues
                  
                   defiled
                   were
                   ;
                
                 
                   Deflowred
                   were
                   the
                   Virgins
                   young
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   Through
                   Iudah's
                   Cities
                   euery
                   where
                   )
                
                 
                   And
                   Princes
                   by
                   their
                   hands
                   were
                   hung
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   Her
                   Elders
                   disrespected
                   stood
                   :
                
                 
                   Her
                   Young-men
                   ,
                   they
                   for
                   ●
                   rinding
                   tooke
                   ▪
                
                 
                   Her
                   Children
                   fell
                   beneath
                   the
                   wood
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Ma●istrates
                   the
                   Gates
                   forsooke
                   .
                
                 
                   Their
                   Musicke
                   ,
                   young-men
                   haue
                   forborne
                   :
                
                 
                   Reioycing
                   in
                   their
                   hearts
                   is
                   none
                   :
                
                 
                   To
                   mourning
                   doth
                   our
                   dauncing
                   turne
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   from
                   our
                   head
                   the
                   Crowne
                   is
                   gone
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5
                
                 
                   Alas
                   that
                   euer
                   we
                   did
                   sinne
                   !
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   therefore
                   feeles
                   our
                   heart
                   these
                   cares
                   :
                
                 
                   For
                   that
                   our
                   eyes
                   haue
                   dimmed
                   beene
                   ;
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   thus
                   the
                   Hill
                   of
                   Syon
                   fares
                   .
                
                 
                   Such
                   desolation
                   there
                   is
                   seene
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   now
                   the
                   Foxes
                   play
                   thereon
                   :
                
                 
                   But
                   thou
                   for
                   euer
                   LORD
                   hast
                   beene
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   without
                   ending
                   is
                   thy
                   Chrone
                   ▪
                
              
               
                 
                   6
                
                 
                   Oh
                   ,
                   why
                   are
                   we
                   forgotten
                   thus
                   ?
                
                 
                   So
                   long
                   time
                   wherefore
                   absent
                   art
                   ?
                
                 
                   Conuert
                   thy selfe
                   ,
                   oh
                   LORD
                   ,
                   to
                   vs
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   we
                   to
                   thee
                   shall
                   soone
                   conuart
                   .
                
                 
                   Renue
                   ,
                   oh
                   LORD
                   ,
                   those
                   Ages
                   past
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   which
                   thy
                   fauour
                   we
                   haue
                   seene
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   we
                   extreamely
                   are
                   debas't
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   bitter
                   hath
                   thine
                   anger
                   beene
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               Prayer
               of
               Daniel
               .
               Dan.
               9.4
               .
            
             
               THe
               Prophet
               Daniel
               ,
               in
               this
               Prayer
               beseecheth
               God
               to
               be
               mercifull
               vnto
               his
               people
               in
               Captiuity
               ;
               And
               these
               foure
               things
               are
               principally
               considerable
               therein
               .
               First
               ,
               an
               acknowledgement
               of
               Gods
               Power
               ,
               Iustice
               ,
               and
               Mercy
               ,
               with
               a
               confession
               ,
               that
               from
               the
               highest
               to
               the
               lowest
               they
               had
               broken
               his
               Commandements
               ,
               and
               were
               therfore
               iustly
               punished
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               it
               is
               confessed
               that
               as
               their
               punishment
               is
               that
               which
               they
               deserued
               ;
               so
               it
               is
               also
               the
               same
               that
               was
               foretold
               should
               come
               vpon
               thē
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               he
               beseecheth
               that
               God
               for
               his
               owne
               mercies
               sake
               ,
               and
               the
               sake
               of
               his
               Messias
               ,
               would
               (
               neuertheles
               )
               ●e
               merciful
               vnto
               them
               ;
               aswell
               in
               r●g●rd
               he
               had
               heretofore
               gotten
               glory
               by
               deliuering
               them
               ;
               as
               in
               respect
               they
               were
               his
               owne
               elected
               people
               ,
               and
               were
               already
               become
               a
               repro●ch
               vnto
               their
               Neighbours
               This
               may
               be
               sung
               whensoeuer
               any
               of
               those
               iudgements
               are
               powred
               out
               on
               the
               Common-wealth
               ,
               which
               the
               Prophets
               haue
               threatned
               for
               sinne
               ;
               or
               in
               our
               particular
               afflictions
               ,
               we
               hauing
               first
               applyed
               it
               by
               our
               Meditations
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Song
                 .
                 29.
                 
              
               
                 Sing
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 22.
                 
                 Song
                 .
              
               
                 
                   
                     LORD
                     GOD
                  
                   Almighty
                   ,
                   great
                   ,
                   &
                   full
                   of
                   feare
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   alwaies
                   art
                   from
                   breach
                   of
                   promise
                   free
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   neuer
                   falling
                   to
                   haue
                   mercy
                   there
                   ,
                
                 
                   Where
                   they
                   obserue
                   thy
                   lawes
                   and
                   honour
                   Thee
                   :
                
                 
                   We
                   haue
                   transgressed
                   ,
                   and
                   amisse
                   haue
                   done
                   ;
                
                 
                   We
                   disobedient
                   and
                   rebellious
                   were
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   from
                   thy
                   Precepts
                   we
                   astray
                   are
                   gone
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   we
                   departed
                   from
                   thy
                   Iudgements
                   are
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   We
                   did
                   thy
                   Seruants
                   Prophecies
                   withstand
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   to
                   our
                   Dukes
                   ,
                   our
                   Kings
                   ,
                   and
                   Fathers
                   came
                   ;
                
                 
                   When
                   they
                   to
                   all
                   the
                   People
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                
                 
                   Proclaimed
                   forth
                   their
                   message
                   in
                   thy
                   Name
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   thee
                   oh
                   LORD
                   ,
                   all
                   righteousnesse
                   appeares
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   publike
                   shame
                   to
                   vs
                   doth
                   appertaine
                   ;
                
                 
                   Eu'n
                   as
                   with
                   them
                   of
                   Iudah
                   now
                   it
                   fares
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   those
                   that
                   in
                   Ierusalem
                   remaine
                   :
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   Isr'el
                   now
                   it
                   doth
                   befall
                   ;
                
                 
                   Throughout
                   those
                   Lands
                   in
                   which
                   they
                   scatt'red
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   that
                   their
                   great
                   Transgression
                   ,
                   wherewithall
                
                 
                   They
                   haue
                   transgressed
                   ,
                   and
                   offended
                   Thee
                   .
                
                 
                   To
                   Vs
                   ,
                   our
                   Kings
                   ,
                   our
                   Dukes
                   ,
                   and
                   Fathers
                   ,
                   doth
                
                 
                   Disgrace
                   pertaine
                   (
                   oh
                   LORD
                   )
                   for
                   angring
                   Thee
                   :
                
                 
                   Yet
                   ,
                   mercy
                   ,
                   LORD
                   our
                   GOD
                   ,
                   and
                   pardon
                   both
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   Thee
                   belong
                   ,
                   though
                   we
                   rebellious
                   be
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   We
                   ,
                   did
                   (
                   indeed
                   )
                   peruersly
                   disobey
                
                 
                   Thy
                   voyce
                   (
                   oh
                   LORD
                   our
                   GOD
                   )
                   &
                   would
                   not
                   heart
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   keepe
                   those
                   Lawes
                   thou
                   didst
                   before
                   vs
                   lay
                   ,
                
                 
                   By
                   those
                   thy
                   Seruants
                   ,
                   who
                   thy
                   Prophets
                   were
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Eu'n
                   all
                   that
                   of
                   the
                   race
                   of
                   Isra'el
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   Against
                   thy
                   Law
                   ,
                   haue
                   grieuously
                   mis-done
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   not
                   listen
                   vnto
                   thee
                   ,
                
                 
                   They
                   backward
                   from
                   thy
                   voyce
                   oh
                   LORD
                   ,
                   are
                   gone
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5
                
                 
                   On
                   them
                   therefore
                   ,
                   that
                   Curse
                   ,
                   &
                   Oath
                   descended
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   in
                   the
                   Law
                   of
                   Moses
                   written
                   was
                   ;
                
                 
                   (
                   The
                   Seruant
                   of
                   that
                   God
                   whom
                   we
                   offended
                   )
                
                 
                   And
                   now
                   his
                   speeches
                   he
                   hath
                   brought
                   to
                   passe
                   .
                
                 
                   On
                   vs
                   ,
                   and
                   on
                   our
                   Iudges
                   ,
                   he
                   doth
                   bring
                
                 
                   That
                   Plague
                   ,
                   wherewith
                   he
                   threatned
                   vs
                   &
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   vnder
                   Heau'n
                   was
                   neuer
                   such
                   a
                   thing
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   now
                   is
                   faine
                   vpon
                   Ierusalem
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   6
                
                 
                   As
                   Moses
                   written-Law
                   doth
                   beare
                   record
                   ,
                
                 
                   Now
                   all
                   this
                   mischiefe
                   vpon
                   them
                   is
                   brought
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   yet
                   we
                   prayed
                   not
                   before
                   the
                   LORD
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   leauing
                   Sin
                   ,
                   we
                   might
                   his
                   Truth
                   be
                   taught
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   which
                   respect
                   ,
                   the
                   LORD
                   in
                   wait
                   hath
                   laid
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   he
                   ,
                   on
                   vs
                   inflict
                   this
                   Mischiefe
                   ,
                   might
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   sith
                   his
                   holy
                   Word
                   we
                   disobeyd
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   all
                   his
                   doings
                   he
                   remaines
                   vpright
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   7
                
                 
                   But
                   now
                   ,
                   oh
                   LORD
                   our
                   GOD
                   ,
                   who
                   from
                   the
                   Land
                
                 
                   Of
                   cruell
                   Aegypt
                   ,
                   brought
                   thy
                   People
                   hast
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   by
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   thy
                   Almighty
                   hand
                   ,
                
                 
                   Atchieu'd
                   a
                   Name
                   ,
                   which
                   to
                   this
                   day
                   doth
                   last
                   :
                
                 
                   Though
                   we
                   haue
                   sinned
                   in
                   committing
                   ill
                   ,
                
                 
                   Yet
                   LORD
                   by
                   that
                   pure
                   Righteousnesse
                   in
                   thee
                   ,
                
                 
                   From
                   thy
                   Ierusalem
                   ,
                   thy
                   Holy-hill
                   ,
                
                 
                   Oh!
                   let
                   thy
                   wrathfull
                   anger
                   turned
                   be
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   8
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   through
                   the
                   guilt
                   of
                   our
                   displeasing
                   sinne
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   for
                   our
                   Fathers
                   faults
                   ;
                   Ierusalem
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   Thy
                   chosen
                   people
                   )
                   hath
                   despised
                   bin
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   are
                   the
                   scorne
                   of
                   all
                   that
                   neighbour
                   them
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   Now
                   therefore
                   to
                   thy
                   Seruants
                   pray'r
                   incline
                   :
                
                 
                   Heare
                   thou
                   his
                   suite
                   ,
                   oh
                   GOD
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   thy
                   face
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   Eu'n
                   for
                   the
                   LORDS
                   deare
                   sake
                   )
                   vouchsafe
                   to
                   shine
                
                 
                   Upon
                   thy
                   (
                   now
                   forsaken
                   )
                   
                     Holy
                     place
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   9
                
                 
                   Thine
                   eares
                   encline
                   thou
                   (
                   oh
                   my
                   God
                   )
                   and
                   heare
                   :
                
                 
                   Lift
                   vp
                   thine
                   eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   vs
                   ,
                   oh
                   looke
                   vpon
                   ;
                
                 
                   Us
                   ,
                   who
                   forsaken
                   with
                   thy
                   Citie
                   are
                   ;
                
                 
                   That
                   Citie
                   ,
                   where
                   thy
                   Name
                   is
                   called
                   on
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   we
                   vpon
                   our selues
                   presume
                   not
                   thus
                   .
                
                 
                   Before
                   thy
                   presence
                   our
                   request
                   to
                   make
                   ▪
                
                 
                   For
                   ought
                   that
                   righteous
                   can
                   be
                   found
                   in
                   vs
                   ;
                
                 
                   But
                   for
                   thy
                   great
                   and
                   tender
                   Mercies
                   sake
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   LORD
                   heare
                   (
                   forgiue
                   oh
                   LORD
                   )
                   &
                   weigh
                   the
                   same
                   ▪
                
                 
                   Oh
                   LORD
                   performe
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   more
                   deferre
                   ,
                
                 
                   For
                   thine
                   owne
                   sake
                   ,
                   my
                   GOD
                   ;
                   For
                   by
                   thy
                   Name
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thy
                   Citie
                   and
                   thy
                   People
                   called
                   are
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               Prayer
               of
               Ionah
               .
               Ionah
               2.
               
            
             
               IOnah
               flying
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               being
               preserued
               in
               a
               Fishes
               belly
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               cast
               into
               the
               Sea
               ;
               made
               this
               prayer
               to
               praise
               God
               for
               deliuering
               him
               in
               so
               great
               an
               extreamitie
               .
               And
               the
               principall
               things
               remarkeable
               therein
               are
               these
               .
               First
               ,
               the
               place
               where
               he
               prayed
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               th●
               terrible
               danger
               that
               enclosed
               him
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               the
               despaire
               he
               was
               nigh
               falling
               into
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               Gods
               mercy
               ,
               with
               the
               Prophets
               timely
               application
               thereof
               ,
               &
               the
               comfort
               it
               infused
               into
               him
               .
               Fiftly
               ,
               the
               occasio●●
               drawing
               men
               into
               such
               perills
               .
               Sixtly
               ,
               the
               vowe
               made
               vpon
               his
               deliuerance
               ,
               and
               the
               reason
               of
               that
               vowe
               .
               This
               buriall
               of
               Ionas
               in
               the
               Fishes
               belly
               ,
               and
               his
               deliuerance
               from
               thence
               ,
               was
               a
               type
               of
               the
               buriall
               and
               Resurrection
               of
               our
               blessed
               
                 Sauiour
                 ,
                 Matth.
              
               12.4
               .
               This
               Prayer
               therefore
               
               we
               ought
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               sing
               hystorically
               ,
               to
               memorize
               this
               wondrous
               worke
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               to
               praise
               him
               also
               for
               the
               Resurrection
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               raising
               mankinde
               from
               that
               fearefull
               and
               bottomlesse
               gulfe
               of
               perdition
               ,
               wherein
               it
               lay
               swallowed
               vp
               ,
               without
               possibility
               of
               redeeming
               it selfe
               .
            
             
               
                 Song
                 .
                 30.
                 
              
               
                 Sing
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 24
                 Song
                 .
              
               
                 
                   IN
                   my
                   distresse
                   to
                   thee
                   I
                   cri●de
                   ,
                   oh
                   LORD
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   thou
                   wert
                   pleased
                   my
                   complaint
                   to
                   heare
                   :
                
                 
                   Out
                   from
                   the
                   bowels
                   of
                   the
                   Graue
                   I
                   roar'd
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   my
                   voyce
                   thou
                   didst
                   incline
                   thine
                   care
                   :
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   I
                   amid
                   the
                   raging
                   Sea
                   was
                   cast
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   the
                   bottome
                   there
                   thou
                   plung●d
                   me
                   hast
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   The
                   Flouds
                   did
                   round
                   about
                   me
                   Circles
                   make
                   :
                
                 
                   Thy
                   waues
                   and
                   Billowes
                   ouer-flow'd
                   me
                   quite
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   then
                   vnto
                   my selfe
                   (
                   alas
                   )
                   I
                   said
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   am
                   for
                   euermore
                   depriu'd
                   thy
                   sight
                   :
                
                 
                   Yet
                   once
                   againe
                   thou
                   pleased
                   art
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                
                 
                   Should
                   to
                   thy
                   holy
                   Temple
                   lift
                   mine
                   eye
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   Eu'n
                   to
                   my
                   Soule
                   the
                   waters
                   clos'd
                   me
                   had
                   :
                
                 
                   O're-swallow'd
                   by
                   the
                   Deepes
                   I
                   fast
                   was
                   pent
                   :
                
                 
                   About
                   my
                   head
                   the
                   weeds
                   a
                   wreath
                   had
                   made
                   :
                
                 
                   Unto
                   the
                   Mountaines
                   bottomes
                   downe
                   I
                   went
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   forth
                   againe
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   get
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Earth
                   an
                   euerlasting
                   Barre
                   had
                   set
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   Then
                   thou
                   ,
                   oh
                   LORD
                   my
                   GOD
                   ;
                   then
                   thou
                   wert
                   he
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   from
                   corruption
                   didst
                   my
                   Life
                   defend
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   when
                   my
                   Soule
                   was
                   like
                   to
                   faint
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thou
                   thither
                   didst
                   into
                   my
                   thought
                   descend
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   LORD
                   ,
                   my
                   prayer
                   thence
                   to
                   thee
                   I
                   sent
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   vpward
                   to
                   thy
                   holy
                   Temple
                   went.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   5
                
                 
                   Those
                   who
                   beleeue
                   in
                   vaine
                   and
                   foolish
                   lyes
                   ,
                
                 
                   Despisers
                   of
                   their
                   owne
                   good
                   safety
                   be
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   offer
                   vp
                   the
                   Sacrifice
                
                 
                   Of
                   singing
                   praises
                   ,
                   with
                   my
                   voyce
                   ,
                   to
                   thee
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   I
                   will
                   that
                   performe
                   ,
                   which
                   vow'd
                   I
                   haue
                   :
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   vnto
                   thee
                   belongs
                   it
                   ,
                   LORD
                   ,
                   to
                   saue
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               Prayer
               of
               Habakuk
               .
               Habak
               .
               3.
               
            
             
               IN
               this
               Petitiona●y
               and
               Propheticall
               Hymne
               ,
               the
               Deliuerer
               of
               mankind
               ,
               is
               first
               prayed
               for
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               glorious
               Maiesty
               of
               his
               comming
               is
               described
               by
               excellent
               Allegories
               ,
               and
               by
               Allusions
               to
               former
               deliuerances
               ,
               vouchsafed
               to
               the
               Iewes
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               here
               is
               foretold
               ,
               the
               ouerthrowe
               of
               Antichrist
               ;
               who
               shall
               be
               destroyed
               by
               the
               Brightnes
               of
               our
               Sauiours
               comming
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               here
               is
               set
               forth
               the
               state
               of
               the
               latter
               times
               .
               Fiftly
               ,
               he
               expresseth
               the
               ioy
               ,
               confidence
               ,
               and
               safety
               of
               the
               Elect
               of
               God
               ,
               euen
               amid
               those
               terrors
               that
               shall
               awayt
               vpon
               their
               R●deemers
               cōming
               .
               This
               Song
               is
               to
               be
               sung
               hystorically
               ,
               in
               commemoration
               of
               the
               Churches
               deliuerance
               by
               the
               first
               comming
               of
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ.
              
               And
               prophetically
               ,
               to
               comfort
               vs
               concerning
               that
               perfect
               Deliuery
               ,
               as●ured
               at
               his
               second
               comming
               .
               For
               ,
               though
               the
               Prophet
               had
               some
               respect
               to
               the
               Iewes
               temporall
               deliuerance
               ,
               that
               hee
               might
               comfort
               the
               Church
               in
               those
               Times
               .
               Yet
               the
               Holy-Ghost
               had
               principall
               regard
               to
               the
               spirituall
               deliuerance
               of
               his
               spirituall
               Kingdome
               ,
               the
               holy
               Catholicke-Church
               .
               And
               to
               her
               ,
               &
               her
               enemies
               doe
               the
               Names
               (
               of
               the
               Churches
               enemies
               )
               here
               mentioned
               ,
               very
               properly
               agree
               .
               Nay
               ,
               Cushan
               ,
               signifying
               
                 darke
                 ,
                 blacke
              
               ,
               or
               cloudy
               ;
               And
               Midian
               which
               is
               interpreted
               ,
               Condemnation
               ,
               or
               Iudgement
               ;
               better
               suite
               vnto
               the
               Nature
               of
               those
               spirituall
               Aduersaries
               ,
               
               whom
               they
               p●efigured
               ,
               then
               to
               those
               People
               who
               were
               literally
               so
               called
               .
               For
               ,
               none
               are
               so
               fitly
               tearmed
               People
               of
               Darknesse
               ,
               or
               of
               Condemnation
               ,
               as
               the
               members
               of
               Antichrist
               ,
               and
               the
               spirituall
               Babilon
               .
            
             
               
                 Song
                 .
                 31.
                 
              
               
                 
                 LORD
                 ,
                 thy
                 answere
                 I
                 did
                 heare
                 ,
                 And
                 I
                 
                 
                 grew
                 therewith
                 afear'd
                 .
                 When
                 the
                 Times
                 at
                 
                 
                 fullest
                 are
                 ,
                 Let
                 thy
                 Worke
                 be
                 then
                 declar'd
                 .
                 
                 
                 When
                 the
                 Time
                 ,
                 LORD
                 ,
                 full
                 doth
                 grow
                 ,
                 Then
                 
                 
                 
                 in
                 Anger
                 ,
                 Mercy
                 show
                 .
                 
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   
                     God
                     Almightie
                  
                   ,
                   he
                   came
                   downe
                   ;
                
                 
                   Downe
                   he
                   came
                   from
                   
                   Theman-ward
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   matchlesse
                   Holy-one
                   ,
                
                 
                   From
                   Mount
                   Paran
                   forth
                   appear'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Heau'n
                   ore-spreading
                   with
                   his
                   Rayes
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Earth
                   filling
                   with
                   his
                   praise
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   Sunne-like
                   was
                   his
                   glorious
                   Light
                   :
                
                 
                   From
                   his
                   Side
                   there
                   did
                   appeare
                
                 
                   Beaming
                   Rayes
                   that
                   shined
                   bright
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   his
                   Pow'r
                   he
                   shrowded
                   there
                   :
                
                 
                   Plagues
                   before
                   his
                   face
                   he
                   sent
                   :
                
                 
                   At
                   his
                   Feete
                   hot
                   Coales
                   there
                   went
                   ▪
                
              
               
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   Where
                   he
                   stood
                   he
                   measure
                   tooke
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Earth
                   ,
                   and
                   view●d
                   it
                   well
                   :
                
                 
                   Nations
                   vanisht
                   at
                   his
                   looke
                   ;
                
                 
                   Auncient
                   Hils
                   to
                   powder
                   fell
                   :
                
                 
                   Mountaines
                   old
                   cast
                   lower
                   were
                   :
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   his
                   waies
                   eternall
                   are
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5
                
                 
                   Cushan
                   Tents
                   I
                   saw
                   diseas'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   Midian
                   Curtaines
                   quake
                   .
                
                 
                   Haue
                   the
                   
                     Flouds
                     ,
                     Lord
                  
                   ,
                   thee
                   displeas'd
                   ?
                
                 
                   Did
                   the
                   Flouds
                   thee
                   angry
                   make
                   ?
                
                 
                   Was
                   it
                   else
                   the
                   Sea
                   that
                   hath
                
                 
                   Thus
                   prouoked
                   thee
                   to
                   wrath
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   6
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   thou
                   rod'st
                   thy
                   Horses
                   there
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   thy
                   sauing-Charrets
                   through
                   :
                
                 
                   Thou
                   didst
                   make
                   thy
                   ●ow
                   appeare
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   thou
                   didst
                   performe
                   thy
                   Uowe
                   :
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   thine
                   Oath
                   and
                   Promise
                   past
                
                 
                   (
                   To
                   the
                   Tribes
                   )
                   fulfilled
                   hast
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   7
                
                 
                   Through
                   the
                   Earth
                   thou
                   riftes
                   didst
                   make
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   Riuers
                   there
                   did
                   flow
                   :
                
                 
                   Mountaines
                   ,
                   seeing
                   thee
                   ,
                   did
                   shake
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   away
                   the
                   Flouds
                   did
                   goe
                   .
                
                 
                   From
                   the
                   Deepe
                   a
                   voyce
                   was
                   heard
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   his
                   hands
                   on
                   high
                   he
                   rear'd
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   8
                
                 
                   Both
                   the
                   Sunne
                   and
                   Moone
                   made
                   stay
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   remoou'd
                   not
                   in
                   their
                   Spheares
                   :
                
                 
                   By
                   thine
                   Arrowes
                   light
                   went
                   they
                   ,
                
                 
                   By
                   thy
                   brightly
                   shining
                   Speares
                   :
                
                 
                   Thou
                   in
                   wrath
                   the
                   Land
                   didst
                   crush
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   rage
                   the
                   Nations
                   thresh
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   9
                
                 
                   For
                   thy
                   Peoples
                   safe
                   releefe
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   thy
                   Christ
                   for
                   ayd
                   wentst
                   thou
                   :
                
                 
                   Thou
                   hast
                   also
                   pierc't
                   the
                   Chiefe
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   sinfull
                   Houshold
                   through
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   displayd
                   them
                   ,
                   till
                   made
                   bare
                
                 
                   From
                   the
                   Foot
                   to
                   Necke
                   they
                   were
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   Thou
                   ,
                   with
                   Iauelines
                   of
                   their
                   owne
                   ,
                
                 
                   Didst
                   their
                   Armies
                   Leader
                   strike
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   against
                   me
                   they
                   came
                   downe
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   deuoure
                   me
                   ,
                   wherle-winde
                   like
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   they
                   ioy
                   in
                   nothing
                   more
                   ,
                
                 
                   Then
                   vnseene
                   to
                   spoile
                   the
                   Poore
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   11
                
                 
                   Through
                   the
                   Sea
                   thou
                   madst
                   a
                   way
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   didst
                   ride
                   thy
                   Horses
                   there
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Where
                   great
                   heapes
                   of
                   water
                   lay
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   ,
                   the
                   newes
                   thereof
                   did
                   heare
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   voyce
                   my
                   bowels
                   shooke
                   ;
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   my
                   lips
                   a
                   qui●'ring
                   tooke
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   12
                
                 
                   Rottennesse
                   my
                   bones
                   possest
                   :
                
                 
                   Trembling
                   feare
                   possessed
                   me
                   ,
                
                 
                   I
                   that
                   troublous
                   day
                   might
                   rest
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   when
                   his
                   approches
                   be
                
                 
                   Onward
                   to
                   the
                   People
                   made
                   ,
                
                 
                   His
                   strong
                   Troups
                   will
                   them
                   inuade
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   13
                
                 
                   Bloomelesse
                   shall
                   the
                   Fig-tree
                   bee
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   Vine
                   no
                   fruit
                   shall
                   yeeld
                   :
                
                 
                   Fade
                   shall
                   ,
                   then
                   ,
                   the
                   Oliue
                   tree
                   :
                
                 
                   Meat
                   shall
                   none
                   be
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Field
                   .
                
                 
                   Neither
                   in
                   the
                   Fold
                   ,
                   or
                   S●all
                   ,
                
                 
                   Flocke
                   or
                   Heard
                   continue
                   shall
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   14
                
                 
                   Yet
                   ,
                   the
                   LORD
                   my
                   ioy
                   shall
                   be
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   ,
                   in
                   him
                   I
                   will
                   delight
                   :
                
                 
                   In
                   my
                   GOD
                   that
                   saueth
                   me
                   ;
                
                 
                   GOD
                   the
                   LORD
                   ,
                   my
                   only
                   might
                   ,
                
                 
                   Who
                   ,
                   my
                   feete
                   so
                   guides
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                
                 
                   Hinde-like
                   ,
                   pace
                   my
                   Places-high
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             THE
             HYMNES
             OF
             THE
             New-Testament
             .
          
           
             THese
             fiue
             that
             next
             follow
             ,
             are
             the
             Hymnes
             of
             the
             New-Testament
             .
             Betweene
             which
             ,
             and
             the
             Songs
             of
             the
             
               Old
               Testament
            
             ,
             there
             is
             great
             difference
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             Songs
             of
             the
             
               Old
               Testament
            
             were
             either
             thank●sgiuings
             for
             temporall
             
             benefits
             ,
             typifying
             and
             signifying
             future
             Benefits
             touching
             our
             Redemption
             :
             Or
             else
             ,
             Hymnes
             prophetically
             foreshewing
             those
             Mysteries
             which
             were
             to
             be
             accomplished
             at
             the
             comming
             of
             Christ.
             But
             ,
             these
             Euangelicall
             Songs
             were
             composed
             ,
             not
             for
             temporall
             ,
             but
             for
             spirituall
             things
             ,
             promised
             and
             figured
             by
             those
             temporall
             Benefits
             ,
             mentioned
             in
             the
             
               Old
               Testament
            
             ,
             and
             perfectly
             fulfilled
             in
             the
             New.
             Therefore
             ,
             these
             Euangelicall
             Hymnes
             are
             more
             excellent
             then
             such
             as
             are
             meerely
             Propheticall
             ;
             In
             regard
             ,
             the
             Possession
             is
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             the
             Hope
             ;
             and
             the
             End
             ,
             before
             the
             Meanes
             of
             obtaining
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Magnificat
               .
               Luk.
               1.46
               .
            
             
               THE
               blessed
               Virgin
               Mary
               being
               saluted
               by
               the
               Angel
               Gabriel
               ,
               &
               hauing
               by
               the
               holy-Ghost
               conceiued
               our
               Redeemer
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               in
               her
               wombe
               ;
               was
               made
               fruitfull
               also
               ,
               in
               her
               Soule
               ,
               by
               the
               ouershaddowing
               of
               that
               
                 Holy
                 Spirit
              
               :
               and
               thereupon
               ,
               brought
               sorth
               this
               Euangelicall
               and
               Propheticall
               Hymne
               .
               Wherein
               ,
               three
               things
               are
               principally
               obserueable
               .
               First
               ,
               she
               praiseth
               God
               for
               his
               particular
               mercies
               and
               fauour
               towards
               her
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               she
               glorifies
               God
               for
               the
               generall
               benefit
               of
               our
               Redemption
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               she
               Magnifies
               God
               for
               the
               particular
               grace
               vouchsafed
               vnto
               the
               seed
               of
               Israel
               ,
               according
               to
               what
               was
               promised
               to
               Abraham
               .
               This
               is
               the
               first
               Euangelicall
               Song
               .
               And
               was
               indited
               by
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               bee
               the
               Blessed
               Virgines
               Thanksgiuing
               ;
               but
               to
               be
               sung
               by
               the
               whole
               
                 Catholike
                 Church
              
               (
               whom
               she
               typically
               personated
               )
               to
               praise
               God
               for
               our
               Redemption
               and
               Exaltation
               .
               And
               therefore
               ,
               it
               is
               worthily
               inserted
               into
               the
               Liturgie
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               perpetually
               ,
               and
               reuerently
               sung
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Song
                 .
                 32.
                 
              
               
                 Sing
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 3.
                 
                 Song
                 .
              
               
                 
                   THat
                   magnifi'de
                   the
                   LORD
                   may
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   My
                   Soule
                   now
                   vndertakes
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   God
                   that
                   saueth
                   me
                   ,
                
                 
                   My
                   Spirit
                   merry-makes
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   he
                   vouchsafed
                   hath
                   to
                   view
                
                 
                   His
                   Handmaides
                   poore
                   degree
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   loe
                   ,
                   All
                   Ages
                   that
                   ensue
                   ,
                
                 
                   Shall
                   blessed
                   reckon
                   me
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   Great
                   things
                   for
                   me
                   Th'
                   Almightie
                   does
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   holy
                   is
                   his
                   Name
                   :
                
                 
                   From
                   Age
                   to
                   Age
                   he
                   mercy
                   showes
                
                 
                   On
                   such
                   as
                   feare
                   the
                   same
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   Arme
                   declar'd
                   his
                   might
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   this
                   to
                   passe
                   hath
                   brought
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   now
                   the
                   Proud
                   are
                   put
                   to
                   flight
                   ,
                
                 
                   By
                   what
                   their
                   hearts
                   haue
                   thought
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   The
                   Mighty
                   plucking
                   from
                   their
                   Seat
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   Poore
                   he
                   placed
                   there
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   for
                   the
                   hungrie
                   takes
                   the
                   meate
                
                 
                   From
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   weal●hy
                   are
                   .
                
                 
                   But
                   ,
                   minding
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   he
                   hath
                   show'd
                
                 
                   His
                   seruant
                   Isr'el
                   grace
                   :
                
                 
                   As
                   he
                   to
                   our
                   Forefathers
                   vow'd
                   ;
                
                 
                   To
                   Abraham
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Race
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Benedictus
               Luk.
               1.68
               .
            
             
               ZAchary
               the
               Priest
               ,
               being
               (
               vpon
               the
               birth
               of
               〈◊〉
               Son
               )
               inspired
               with
               the
               knowledge
               of
               our
               〈◊〉
               
               Incarnation
               ;
               sung
               the
               second
               Euangelicall
               Hymne
               :
               In
               which
               ,
               two
               things
               are
               especially
               considerable
               .
               First
               ,
               he
               blesseth
               God
               ,
               because
               through
               the
               comming
               of
               Christ
               ,
               all
               the
               promises
               made
               vnto
               the
               Patriarkes
               and
               Prophets
               were
               fulfilled
               ,
               for
               the
               saluation
               of
               his
               people
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               he
               declareth
               the
               Office
               and
               dutie
               of
               his
               owne
               sonne
               ,
               who
               was
               sent
               before
               to
               prepare
               the
               way
               of
               the
               Lord.
               This
               Song
               ,
               the
               Church
               hath
               worthily
               inserted
               into
               the
               Liturgie
               also
               ,
               and
               we
               ought
               therefore
               to
               sing
               it
               reuerently
               in
               memoriall
               of
               our
               Sauiours
               incarnation
               ;
               and
               to
               praise
               God
               for
               the
               fulfilling
               of
               his
               promises
               ,
               and
               that
               Euangelicall
               preparation
               ,
               which
               he
               vouchsafed
               ,
               by
               sending
               his
               Fore●runner
               .
            
             
               
                 Song
                 .
                 33.
                 
              
               
                 Sing
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 3.
                 
                 Song
                 .
              
               
                 
                   BLest
                   be
                   the
                   GOD
                   of
                   Israel
                   :
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   he
                   has
                   People
                   bought
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   his
                   seruant
                   Dauid's
                   house
                
                 
                   Hath
                   great
                   saluation
                   wrought
                   ;
                
                 
                   As
                   by
                   his
                   Prophets
                   ,
                   he
                   foretold
                   ,
                
                 
                   Since
                   Time
                   began
                   to
                   be
                   ;
                
                 
                   That
                   from
                   our
                   Foes
                   we
                   might
                   be
                   safe
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   from
                   our
                   Haters
                   free
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   That
                   he
                   might
                   show
                   our
                   Fathers
                   grace
                
                 
                   And
                   beare
                   in
                   minde
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   by
                   an
                   Oath
                   he
                   vow'd
                   vnto
                
                 
                   Our
                   Father
                   Abraham
                   ;
                
                 
                   That
                   from
                   our
                   Aduersaries
                   freed
                   ,
                
                 
                   We
                   serue
                   him
                   fearelesse
                   might
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   righteousnesse
                   ,
                   and
                   holinesse
                   ,
                
                 
                   Our
                   ●●fe-time
                   in
                   his
                   sight
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   And
                   (
                   of
                   the
                   highest
                   )
                   thee
                   ,
                   oh
                   Child
                   !
                
                 
                   The
                   ●rophet
                   I
                   declare
                   ,
                
                 
                   Before
                   the
                   LORD
                   his
                   face
                   to
                   goe
                   ;
                
                 
                   His
                   comming
                   to
                   prepare
                   ;
                
                 
                   To
                   teach
                   his
                   People
                   ,
                   how
                   they
                   shall
                
                 
                   That
                   safety
                   come
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                
                 
                   Which
                   by
                   remission
                   of
                   their
                   sinnes
                   ,
                
                 
                   He
                   doth
                   on
                   them
                   bestowe
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   For
                   it
                   is
                   through
                   the
                   tender
                   Loue
                
                 
                   Of
                   GOD
                   alone
                   ,
                   where
                   by
                
                 
                   That
                   Day-spring
                   hath
                   to
                   visit
                   vs
                   ,
                
                 
                   Descended
                   from
                   on
                   high
                   ;
                
                 
                   To
                   light
                   them
                   who
                   in
                   darkenesse
                   sit
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   And
                   in
                   Deaths
                   shade
                   abide
                   )
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   blessed
                   way
                   of
                   Pea●e
                
                 
                   Their
                   wandring
                   feet
                   to
                   guide
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               T●●
               Song
               of
               
                 Angels
                 .
                 Luk.
              
               2.13
               .
            
             
               THis
               is
               the
               third
               Euangelicall
               Song
               mentioned
               in
               the
               
                 New
                 Testament
              
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               sung
               by
               a
               quire
               of
               Angels
               (
               at
               the
               birth
               of
               our
               blessed
               Sauiour
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               )
               whose
               re●o●cing
               shall
               be
               m●de
               compleat
               by
               the
               redemption
               of
               m●nkinde
               .
               In
               this
               Song
               they
               first
               glorifie
               God
               ;
               and
               then
               proclaime
               that
               happy
               ●ea●●
               and
               ●econciliation
               which
               his
               Sons
               Natiuity
               should
               bring
               vnto
               the
               world
               ,
               Reioycing
               therein
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               vnspeakeable
               good-wi●●
               and
               deare
               -
               Communion
               which
               was
               thereby
               established
               betweene
               the
               
                 Go
                 head
              
               ,
               the
               Manhood
               ,
               and
               Them.
               We
               therefore
               ought
               to
               ioyne
               with
               them
               in
               this
               Song
               ,
               and
               sing
               it
               often
               ,
               to
               praise
               God
               ,
               and
               quicken
               Faith
               and
               Charitie
               in
               our selues
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Song
                 .
                 34.
                 
              
               
                 
                 
                   THus
                   Angels
                   sung
                   ,
                   and
                   thus
                   sing
                   we
                
                 ;
                 To
                 GOD
                 
                 
                 on
                 high
                 all
                 glory
                 be
                 :
                 Let
                 him
                 on
                 Earth
                 his
                 
                 
                 Peace
                 bestowe
                 ,
                 And
                 vnto
                 men
                 his
                 fauour
                 show
                 .
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Nunc
                 Dimittis
              
               .
               Luk.
               ●
               .
               29
               .
            
             
               THe
               fourth
               Euangelicall
               Hymne
               is
               this
               of
               Simeon
               ;
               who
               being
               in
               expectation
               of
               the
               comming
               of
               the
               Messias
               (
               which
               according
               to
               Daniels
               70.
               weekes
               was
               in
               those
               dayes
               to
               bee
               accomplished
               )
               it
               was
               reuealed
               vnto
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               no●●ye
               till
               he
               had
               seene
               Christ
               :
               And
               ,
               accordingly
               he
               comming
               into
               the
               Temple
               by
               the
               spirits
               instigation
               (
               when
               he
               was
               presented
               there
               as
               the
               Law
               commanded
               )
               both
               beheld
               ,
               and
               embraced
               his
               Redeemer
               .
               In
               this
               Song
               therefore
               he
               glorifieth
               God
               ,
               for
               the
               fulfilling
               
               of
               his
               promise
               made
               vnto
               him
               ;
               And
               ioyfully
               confesseth
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               before
               all
               the
               People
               .
               In
               repeating
               this
               Hymne
               ,
               we
               ought
               also
               to
               confesse
               our
               Redeemer
               .
               For
               Simeon
               was
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               the
               Churches
               speaker
               ;
               and
               hath
               for
               vs
               expressed
               that
               thankfull
               Ioy
               ,
               wherewithall
               wee
               should
               be
               filled
               ,
               when
               God
               enlightens●vs
               with
               the
               knowledge
               and
               spirituall
               vision
               of
               our
               Sauiour
               .
            
             
               
                 Song
                 .
                 35.
                 
              
               
                 Sing
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 ●
                 .
                 Song
                 .
              
               
                 
                   GRant
                   now
                   in
                   peace
                   ,
                   (
                   that
                   by
                   thy
                   leaue
                   )
                
                 
                   I
                   may
                   depart
                   ,
                   oh
                   LORD
                   :
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   thy
                   Saluation
                   seene
                   I
                   haue
                   ,
                
                 
                   According
                   to
                   thy
                   word
                   .
                
                 
                   That
                   which
                   prepared
                   was
                   by
                   Thee
                   ,
                
                 
                   Before
                   all
                   Peoples
                   sight
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thy
                   Israels
                   renowne
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   to
                   the
                   Gentiles
                   light
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               Song
               of
               Moses
               and
               the
               
                 Lambe
                 .
                 Reuel
              
               .
               15.3
               .
            
             
               THe
               fifth
               and
               last
               Song
               recorded
               in
               the
               
                 New
                 Testament
              
               is
               this
               ,
               called
               by
               S.
               
                 Iohn
                 ,
                 The
                 Song
                 of
                 Moses
                 and
                 the
                 Lambe
              
               ;
               being
               indeede
               the
               effect
               of
               that
               
                 triumph
                 Song
              
               ,
               which
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               blessed
               Martyrs
               shal
               sing
               vnto
               the
               honour
               of
               that
               Lambe
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               taketh
               away
               the
               sinnes
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               when
               they
               haue
               gotten
               the
               victory
               ouer
               Antichrist
               .
               This
               Hy●●e
               the
               members
               of
               the
               true
               Church
               may
               sing
               to
               Gods
               g●●●y
               ,
               and
               the
               encrease
               of
               their
               owne
               comfort
               ,
               when
               they
               perceiue
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Almighty
               any
               way
               manifested
               vpon
               that
               Aduersarie
               .
               It
               may
               be
               repeated
               also
               ,
               amid
               our
               greatest
               persecution●
               ,
               
               to
               strengthen
               our
               Faith
               ,
               and
               remember
               vs
               ,
               that
               whatsoeuer
               we
               suffer
               ,
               there
               will
               come
               a
               day
               ,
               wherein
               we
               shall
               haue
               cause
               to
               make
               vse
               of
               this
               Hymne
               with
               a
               perfect
               reioycing
               .
            
             
               
                 Song
                 .
                 36.
                 
              
               
                 Sing
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 13.
                 
                 Song
                 .
              
               
                 
                   OH
                   thou
                   LORD
                   ,
                   thou
                   GOD
                   of
                   might
                   ;
                
                 
                   (
                   Who
                   do'st
                   all
                   things
                   worke
                   aright
                   )
                
                 
                   Whatsoe're
                   is
                   done
                   by
                   thee
                   ,
                
                 
                   Great
                   ,
                   and
                   wondrous
                   proues
                   to
                   be
                   :
                
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   True
                   thy
                   waies
                   are
                   ,
                   and
                   direct
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Holy
                     King
                  
                   of
                   
                     Saints
                     elect
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   And
                   (
                   oh
                   therefore
                   )
                   who
                   is
                   there
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   of
                   thee
                   retaines
                   no
                   feare
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   Who
                   is
                   there
                   that
                   shall
                   deny
                   ,
                
                 
                   Thy
                   great
                   Name
                   to
                   glorifie
                   ▪
                
                 
                   For
                   thou
                   ,
                   LORD
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   alone
                   :
                
                 
                   Art
                   the
                   perfect
                   Holy-one
                   :
                
              
               
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   In
                   thy
                   presence
                   Nations
                   all
                
                 
                   ●hall
                   to
                   adoration
                   fall
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   thy
                   Iudgement●
                   now
                   appeare
                
                 
                   Unto
                   all
                   men
                   what
                   they
                   are
                   .
                
              
               
                 Here
                 end
                 the
                 Hymnes
                 of
                 the
                 New
                 Testament
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               The
               X
               
                 Commandements
                 Exod.
              
               20.
               
            
             
               ALthough
               the
               Decalogue
               be
               not
               originally
               in
               verse
               ,
               yet
               among
               vs
               it
               hath
               beene
               heretofore
               vsually
               sung
               :
               Because
               therefore
               it
               may
               be
               a
               meanes
               to
               present
               these
               Precepts
               somewhat
               the
               oftner
               to
               remembrance
               ,
               make
               them
               the
               more
               frequently
               repeated
               ,
               and
               stirre
               vp
               those
               who
               sing
               and
               heare
               them
               ,
               to
               the
               better
               performance
               of
               their
               duties
               ;
               They
               are
               here
               also
               inserted
               ,
               and
               fitted
               to
               be
               sung
               .
            
             
               
                 Song
                 .
                 37.
                 
              
               
                 Sing
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 4.
                 
                 Song
                 .
              
               
                 
                   THe
                   great
                   Almighty
                   spake
                   ;
                   And
                   thus
                   said
                   he
                   ;
                
                 
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   LORD
                   thy
                   GOD
                   ;
                   And
                   I
                   alone
                
                 
                   From
                   cruell
                   Ae●ypts
                   thraldome
                   set
                   thee
                   free
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   other
                   G●DS
                   but
                   Me
                   thou
                   shalt
                   haue
                   none
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Haue
                   mercy
                   LORD
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   our
                   hearts
                   encline
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   we
                   may
                   keepe
                   this
                   blessed
                   Law
                   of
                   thine
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   make
                   an
                   Image
                   ,
                   to
                   adore
                   ,
                
                 
                   Of
                   ought
                   on
                   earth
                   aboue
                   it
                   ,
                   or
                   below
                   :
                
                 
                   A
                   Carued
                   Worke
                   thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   ●●w
                   before
                   ;
                
                 
                   Nor
                   any
                   worship
                   on
                   the
                   same
                   ●estowe
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   I
                   thy
                   GOD
                   ,
                   a
                   Iealous
                   GOD
                   am
                   knowne
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   on
                   their
                   Seed
                   the
                   Fathers
                   sinnes
                   correct
                   ;
                
                 
                   Untill
                   the
                   third
                   ,
                   and
                   fourth
                   Descent
                   be
                   gone
                   :
                
                 
                   But
                   them
                   I
                   alwaies
                   loue
                   ,
                   that
                   me
                   affect
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Haue
                   mercy
                   LORD
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   our
                   hearts
                   encline
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   we
                   may
                   keepe
                   this
                   blessed
                   Law
                   of
                   thine
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   The
                   Name
                   of
                   GOD
                   thou
                   neuer
                   shalt
                   abuse
                   ,
                
                 
                   By
                   Swearing
                   ,
                   or
                   repeating
                   it
                   in
                   vaine
                   :
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   him
                   that
                   doth
                   his
                   Name
                   prophanely
                   vse
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   LORD
                   will
                   as
                   a
                   guiltie-one
                   arraigne
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Haue
                   mercy
                   LORD
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   our
                   hearts
                   encline
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   we
                   may
                   kee●e
                   this
                   blessed
                   Law
                   of
                   thine
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   To
                   keepe
                   the
                   Sabbath
                   holy
                   ,
                   beare
                   in
                   minde
                   .
                
                 
                   Sixe
                   dayes
                   thine
                   owne
                   affaires
                   apply
                   thou
                   to
                   :
                
                 
                   The
                   Seau'nth
                   is
                   GODS
                   owne
                   day
                   for
                   rest
                   assign'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   thou
                   no
                   kinde
                   of
                   worke
                   therein
                   shalt
                   doe
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Thou
                   ,
                   nor
                   thy
                   Childe
                   ,
                   thy
                   Seruants
                   ,
                   nor
                   th●
                   Beast
                   ;
                
                 
                   Nor
                   he
                   that
                   Guest-wise
                   with
                   thee
                   doth
                   abide
                   :
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   after
                   sixe
                   dayes
                   labour
                   GOD
                   did
                   rest
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   therefore
                   he
                   that
                   day
                   hath
                   sanctifi'de
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Haue
                   mercy
                   LORD
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   our
                   hearts
                   encline
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   we
                   may
                   keepe
                   this
                   blessed
                   Law
                   of
                   thine
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   See
                   ,
                   that
                   vnto
                   thy
                   Parents
                   thou
                   doe
                   giue
                
                 
                   Such
                   honour
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Childe
                   by
                   dutie
                   owes
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   thou
                   a
                   long
                   and
                   blessed
                   life
                   maist
                   liue
                
                 
                   Within
                   the
                   Land
                   ,
                   the
                   LORD
                   thy
                   GOD
                   bestowes
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Haue
                   mercy
                   LORD
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   our
                   hearts
                   encline
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   we
                   may
                   keepe
                   this
                   blessed
                   Law
                   of
                   thine
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   be
                   wary
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   no
                   man
                   slay
                   :
                
                 
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   from
                   all
                   Adultery
                   be
                   cleare
                   :
                
                 
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   Steale
                   anothers
                   good
                   away
                   :
                
                 
                   Nor
                   witnesse-false
                   against
                   thy
                   Neighbour
                   beare
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Haue
                   mercie
                   LORD
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   our
                   hearts
                   encline
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   we
                   may
                   keepe
                   this
                   blessed
                   Law
                   of
                   thine
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   With
                   what
                   is
                   thine
                   remaining
                   well
                   apaid
                   :
                
                 
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   couer
                   what
                   thy
                   Neighbours
                   is
                   ,
                
                 
                   His
                   House
                   ,
                   nor
                   Wife
                   ,
                   his
                   
                     Seruant
                     ,
                     Man
                  
                   ,
                   nor
                   Maid
                   ,
                
                 
                   His
                   Oxe
                   ,
                   nor
                   Asse
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   his
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Thy
                   mercy
                   Lord
                   ,
                   thy
                   mercy
                   let
                   vs
                   haue
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   our
                   hearts
                   these
                   Lawes
                   of
                   thine
                   engraue
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               Lords
               Prayer
               .
               Mat.
               6.7
               .
            
             
               THe
               
                 Lords
                 Prayer
              
               hath
               beene
               aunciently
               ,
               and
               vsually
               sung
               also
               ;
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               was
               heretofore
               both
               translated
               and
               paraphras'd
               in
               verse
               ;
               which
               way
               of
               expression
               (
               howsoeuer
               some
               weake
               Iudgements
               haue
               condemned
               it
               )
               doth
               no
               whit
               disparage
               or
               mis-beseeme
               a
               Prayer
               .
               For
               ,
               Dauid
               made
               many
               prayers
               in
               verse●
               And
               ,
               indeede
               ,
               measured
               words
               were
               first
               deuised
               and
               vsed
               to
               expresse
               the
               praises
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               petitions
               made
               to
               him
               .
               Yea
               ,
               those
               are
               the
               ancient
               and
               proper
               subiects
               of
               Poesie
               ,
               as
               appeares
               throughout
               the
               Sacred
               writ
               ,
               &
               in
               the
               first
               humane
               Antiquities
               .
               Verse
               ,
               the●fore
               ,
               dishonors
               not
               diuine
               Subiects
               ;
               but
               those
               men
               doe
               prophane
               and
               dishonour
               Verse
               ,
               who
               abuse
               it
               on
               vaine
               and
               meere
               prophane
               expressions
               .
               The
               scope
               and
               vse
               of
               this
               prayer
               is
               so
               frequently
               treated
               of
               ,
               that
               I
               thinke
               I
               shall
               not
               need
               to
               insist
               thereon
               in
               this
               place
               .
            
             
               
                 Song
                 .
                 38.
                 
              
               
                 Sing
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 3.
                 
                 Song
                 .
              
               
                 
                   OUr
                   Father
                   which
                   in
                   heauen
                   art
                   ;
                
                 
                   We
                   sanctifie
                   thy
                   Name
                   :
                
                 
                   Thy
                   Kingdome
                   come
                   :
                   Thy
                   will
                   be
                   done
                
                 
                   In
                   heau'n
                   and
                   earth
                   the
                   same
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   Giue
                   vs
                   this
                   day
                   our
                   
                     Daily
                     bread
                  
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   vs
                   Forgiue
                   thou
                   so
                   ;
                
                 
                   As
                   we
                   on
                   them
                   that
                   vs
                   offend
                   ,
                
                 
                   Forgiuenesse
                   doe
                   bestow
                   :
                
                 
                   Into
                   Temptation
                   lead
                   vs
                   not
                   ;
                
                 
                   But
                   vs
                   from
                   euill
                   free
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   thine
                   the
                   
                     Kingdome
                     ,
                     powre
                     ,
                     and
                     praise
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   Is
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   euer
                   be
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               
                 Apostles
                 Creede
              
               .
            
             
               THe
               effect
               and
               vse
               of
               this
               Creed
               is
               so
               generally
               taught
               ,
               that
               this
               Preface
               need
               not
               be
               enlarged
               :
               And
               as
               touching
               the
               singing
               and
               versifying
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               which
               is
               said
               in
               the
               Preface
               to
               the
               
                 Lords
                 Prayer
              
               may
               serue
               for
               both
               .
            
             
               
                 Song
                 .
                 39.
                 
              
               
                 
                   IN
                   God
                   the
                   Father
                   I
                   beleeue
                   ;
                
                 
                   Who
                   made
                   all
                   Creatures
                   by
                   his
                   word
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   true
                   beleefe
                   I
                   likewise
                   haue
                
                 
                   In
                   
                     Iesus
                     Christ
                  
                   ,
                   his
                   Sonne
                   ,
                   our
                   LORD
                   :
                
                 
                   Who
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Holy
                     Ghost
                  
                   conceiu'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   Was
                   of
                   the
                   Uirgine
                   Mary
                   borne
                   :
                
                 
                   Who
                   meekely
                   Pilat's
                   wrongs
                   recei'ud
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   crucified
                   was
                   with
                   scorne
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   Who
                   Di'de
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   Graue
                   hath
                   laine
                   :
                
                 
                   Who
                   did
                   the
                   lowest
                   Pit
                   descend
                   :
                
                 
                   Who
                   on
                   the
                   third
                   day
                   rose
                   againe
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   vp
                   to
                   Heauen
                   did
                   ascend
                   .
                
                 
                   Who
                   at
                   his
                   Fathers
                   right-hand
                   there
                   ,
                
                 
                   Now
                   throaned
                   sits
                   ;
                   and
                   thence
                   shall
                   come
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   take
                   his
                   seat
                   of
                   Iudgement
                   here
                   ▪
                
                 
                   And
                   giue
                   both
                   quicke
                   ,
                   and
                   dead
                   their
                   doome
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   I
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Holy
                     Ghost
                  
                   beleeue
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   holy
                   Church-Catholike
                   too
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   And
                   that
                   the
                   Saints
                   Communion
                   haue
                   ,
                   )
                
                 
                   Undoubtedly
                   beleeue
                   I
                   doe
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   well
                   assured
                   am
                   likewise
                   ,
                
                 
                   A
                   pardon
                   for
                   my
                   s●nnes
                   to
                   gaine
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   that
                   my
                   Flesh
                   from
                   death
                   shall
                   rise
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   euerlasting
                   life
                   obtaine
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               A
               Funerall
               Song
               .
            
             
               THe
               first
               Stanza
               of
               this
               Song
               is
               taken
               out
               of
               S.
               Iohn●
               Gospell
               Cap.
               11.
               
               Ver.
               25.26
               .
               The
               second
               
                 Stanza
                 ,
                 Iob
              
               19.25
               ,
               26
               ,
               27.
               
               The
               third
               Stanza
               ,
               1
               Tim.
               6.7
               .
               and
               Iob
               1.21
               .
               The
               last
               
                 Stanza
                 ,
                 Reu.
              
               14.13
               .
               And
               in
               the
               order
               of
               Buriall
               appointed
               by
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               it
               is
               appointed
               to
               be
               sung
               or
               read
               ,
               as
               the
               Minister
               pleaseth
               :
               That
               therefore
               it
               may
               be
               the
               more
               conueniently
               vsed
               either
               way
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Churches
               appointment
               ,
               it
               is
               here
               turned
               into
               Lyricke
               Verse
               .
               It
               was
               ordained
               to
               comfort
               the
               Liuing
               ,
               by
               putting
               them
               in
               minde
               of
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               happinesse
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               dye
               in
               the
               faith
               of
               
                 Christ
                 Iesus
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Song
                 .
                 40.
                 
              
               
                 Sing
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 9.
                 
                 Song
                 .
              
               
                 
                   I
                   Am
                   the
                   Life
                   (
                   the
                   LORD
                   thus
                   saith
                   )
                
                 
                   The
                   Resurrection
                   is
                   through
                   me
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   whoso'ere
                   in
                   me
                   hath
                   faith
                   ,
                
                 
                   Shall
                   liue
                   ,
                   yea
                   though
                   now
                   dead
                   he
                   be●
                
                 
                   And
                   he
                   for
                   euer
                   shall
                   not
                   dye
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   liuing
                   doth
                   on
                   me
                   relye
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   That
                   my
                   Redeemer
                   liues
                   I
                   ween
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   that
                   at
                   last
                   I
                   rais'd
                   shall
                   be
                
                 
                   From
                   earth
                   ,
                   and
                   ,
                   couer'd
                   with
                   my
                   skinne
                
                 
                   In
                   this
                   my
                   flesh
                   ,
                   my
                   GOD
                   shall
                   see
                   .
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   with
                   these
                   eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   these
                   alone
                   ,
                
                 
                   Eu'n
                   I
                   my
                   GOD
                   shall
                   looke
                   vpon
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   Into
                   the
                   world
                   we
                   naked
                   come
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   naked
                   backe
                   againe
                   we
                   goe
                   :
                
                 
                   The
                   LORD
                   our
                   wealth
                   receiue
                   we
                   from
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   he
                   doth
                   take
                   it
                   from
                   vs
                   too
                   :
                
                 
                   The
                   LORD
                   both
                   wils
                   ,
                   and
                   workes
                   the
                   same
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   blessed
                   therefore
                   be
                   his
                   Name
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   From
                   Heau'n
                   there
                   came
                   a
                   voyce
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   this
                   it
                   wil'd
                   me
                   to
                   record
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   Dead
                   from
                   henceforth
                   blessed
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Dead
                   that
                   dyeth
                   in
                   the
                   LORD
                   :
                
                 
                   The
                   Spirit
                   thus
                   doth
                   likewise
                   say
                   ;
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   from
                   their
                   Workes
                   at
                   rest
                   are
                   they
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               Song
               of
               the
               three
               Children
               .
            
             
               THis
               Song
               hath
               been
               anciently
               vsed
               in
               the
               Liturgie
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               as
               profitable
               to
               the
               stirring
               vp
               of
               D●uotion
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               praise
               of
               God.
               For
               ,
               it
               earnestly
               calleth
               vpon
               all
               creatures
               ,
               to
               set
               forth
               the
               glory
               of
               their
               Creator
               ,
               euen
               Angels
               ,
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               reasonable
               Creatures
               ,
               with
               those
               also
               that
               are
               vnreasonable
               ,
               and
               vnsensible
               .
               And
               this
               speaking
               to
               things
               without
               Life
               ,
               is
               not
               to
               ●ntimate
               that
               they
               are
               capable
               of
               such
               like
               exhortations
               ;
               but
               rather
               ,
               that
               vpon
               consideration
               of
               the
               obedience
               which
               Beasts
               ,
               and
               insensible
               Creatures
               continue
               
               towards
               God
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               law
               imposed
               at
               their
               Creation
               ;
               men
               might
               be
               prouoked
               to
               remember
               the
               honour
               and
               praise
               ,
               which
               they
               ought
               to
               ascribe
               vnto
               their
               
                 Almighty
                 Creator
              
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               all
               his
               other
               Creatures
               .
            
             
               
                 Song
                 .
                 41.
                 
              
               
                 Sing
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 9.
                 
                 Song
                 .
              
               
                 
                   OH
                   all
                   you
                   Creatures
                   of
                   the
                   LORD
                   ;
                
                 
                   You
                   Angels
                   of
                   the
                   God
                   most
                   high
                   ;
                
                 
                   You
                   Heau'ns
                   ,
                   with
                   what
                   you
                   doe
                   afford
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   Waters
                   all
                   aboue
                   the
                   skie
                   :
                
                 
                   Blesse
                   ye
                   the
                   LORD
                   ,
                   him
                   praise
                   ,
                   adore
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   magnifie
                   him
                   euermore
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   Of
                   God
                   you
                   euerlasting
                   Powres
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Sunne
                     ,
                     Moone
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Starres
                   ,
                   so
                   bright
                   that
                   show
                   ;
                
                 
                   You
                   soking
                   Deawes
                   ,
                   you
                   dropping
                   Showres
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   all
                   you
                   Winds
                   of
                   God
                   that
                   blow
                   :
                
                 
                   Blesse
                   ye
                   the
                   LORD
                   ,
                   him
                   praise
                   ,
                   adore
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   magnifie
                   him
                   euermore
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   Thou
                   Fire
                   ,
                   and
                   what
                   doth
                   heat
                   containe
                   ;
                
                 
                   Cold
                   Winter
                   ,
                   and
                   thou
                   Summer
                   faire
                   ;
                
                 
                   You
                   blustering
                   Stormes
                   of
                   Haile
                   ,
                   and
                   Raine
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   thou
                   the
                   Frost-congealing
                   -
                   Ayre
                   :
                
                 
                   Blesse
                   ye
                   the
                   LORD
                   ,
                   him
                   praise
                   ,
                   adore
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   magnifie
                   him
                   euermore
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   Oh
                   praise
                   him
                   both
                   you
                   Ice
                   and
                   Snow
                   ;
                
                 
                   You
                   Nights
                   and
                   Dayes
                   ,
                   doe
                   you
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   what
                   or
                   Darke
                   or
                   Light
                   doth
                   show
                   ;
                
                 
                   You
                   Cloudes
                   ,
                   and
                   eu'ry
                   shining
                   Flame
                   :
                
                 
                   Blesse
                   ye
                   the
                   LORD
                   ,
                   him
                   praise
                   ,
                   adore
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   magnifie
                   him
                   euermore
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   5
                
                 
                   Thou
                   Earth
                   ,
                   you
                   Mountaines
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   Hills
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   whatsoeuer
                   thereon
                   growes
                   ;
                
                 
                   You
                   
                     Fountaines
                     ,
                     Riuers
                     ,
                     Springs
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Rills
                   ;
                
                 
                   You
                   Seas
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   ebbes
                   ,
                   or
                   flowes
                   :
                
                 
                   Blesse
                   ye
                   the
                   LORD
                   ,
                   him
                   praise
                   ,
                   adore
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   magnifie
                   him
                   euermore
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   6
                
                 
                   You
                   Whales
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   Water
                   yeelds
                   ;
                
                 
                   You
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Feather'd
                     airy-breed
                  
                   ;
                
                 
                   You
                   Beasts
                   and
                   Cattell
                   of
                   the
                   fields
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   you
                   that
                   are
                   of
                   
                     humane
                     seed
                  
                   :
                
                 
                   Blesse
                   ye
                   the
                   LORD
                   ,
                   him
                   praise
                   ,
                   adore
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   magnifie
                   him
                   euermore
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   7
                
                 
                   Let
                   Israel
                   the
                   LORD
                   confesse
                   ;
                
                 
                   So
                   let
                   his
                   Priests
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   him
                   trust
                   ;
                
                 
                   Him
                   let
                   his
                   Seruants
                   also
                   blesse
                   ;
                
                 
                   Yea
                   ,
                   Soules
                   and
                   Spirits
                   of
                   the
                   Iust
                   :
                
                 
                   Blesse
                   ye
                   the
                   LORD
                   ,
                   him
                   praise
                   ,
                   adore
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   magnifie
                   him
                   euermore
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   8
                
                 
                   You
                   blessed
                   Saints
                   ,
                   his
                   praises
                   tell
                   ▪
                
                 
                   And
                   you
                   that
                   are
                   of
                   
                     humble
                     heart
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   With
                   
                     Ananias
                     ,
                     Misael
                  
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   Azarias
                   (
                   bearing
                   part
                   )
                
                 
                   Blesse
                   you
                   the
                   LORD
                   ,
                   him
                   praise
                   adore
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   magnifie
                   him
                   euermore
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               The
               Song
               of
               S.
               Ambrose
               ,
               or
               
                 Te
                 Deum
              
               .
            
             
               THis
               Song
               ,
               commonly
               called
               
                 Te
                 Deum
              
               ,
               or
               the
               Song
               of
               S.
               Ambrose
               ,
               was
               repeated
               at
               the
               baptizing
               of
               S.
               Augustine
               :
               And
               (
               as
               it
               is
               recorded
               )
               was
               composed
               at
               that
               very
               time
               by
               those
               two
               Reuerend
               Fathers
               ,
               answering
               
               one
               another
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               by
               immediate
               inspiration
               .
               It
               is
               one
               of
               the
               most
               auncient
               Hymnes
               of
               the
               Christian
               Church
               ,
               excellently
               praising
               and
               confessing
               the
               blessed
               Trinitie
               :
               and
               there●ore
               is
               daily
               and
               worthily
               made
               vse
               of
               in
               our
               Liturgie
               ,
               and
               reckoned
               among
               the
               Sacred
               Hymnes
               .
            
             
               
                 Song
                 .
                 42.
                 
              
               
                 Sing
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 44.
                 
                 Song
                 .
              
               
                 
                   WE
                   praise
                   Thee
                   GOD
                   ,
                   we
                   knowledge
                   Thee
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   be
                   the
                   LORD
                   ,
                   for
                   euermore
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   the
                   eternall
                   Father
                   we
                   ,
                
                 
                   Throughout
                   the
                   earth
                   ,
                   doe
                   thee
                   adore
                   :
                
                 
                   All
                   Angels
                   ,
                   with
                   all
                   powers
                   within
                
                 
                   The
                   compasse
                   of
                   the
                   heauens
                   high
                   ;
                
                 
                   Both
                   Cherubin
                   ,
                   and
                   Seraphin
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   Thee
                   perpetually
                   do
                   cry
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   Oh
                   holy
                   ,
                   holy
                   ,
                   holy-one
                   ;
                
                 
                   Thou
                   LORD
                   ,
                   and
                   GOD
                   of
                   Sabbath
                   art
                   ;
                
                 
                   Whose
                   praise
                   ,
                   and
                   Maiesty
                   alone
                
                 
                   Fils
                   heauen
                   and
                   earth
                   ,
                   in
                   eu'ry
                   part
                   :
                
                 
                   The
                   glorious
                   Troupe
                   Apostolike
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   Prophets
                   worthy
                   Company
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   Ma●tyrs
                   army-royall
                   eke
                
                 
                   Are
                   those
                   ,
                   whom
                   thou
                   art
                   praised
                   by
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   Thou
                   through
                   the
                   holy
                   Chur●h
                   art
                   knowne
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Father
                   of
                   vnbounded
                   powre
                   :
                
                 
                   Thy
                   worthy
                   ,
                   true
                   ,
                   and
                   only
                   Sonne
                   :
                
                 
                   The
                   
                     Holy
                     Ghost
                  
                   the
                   Comfortour
                   :
                
                 
                   Of
                   Glory
                   thou
                   ,
                   oh
                   Christ
                   ,
                   art
                   King
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   Father's
                   Sonne
                   ,
                   for
                   euermore
                   ;
                
                 
                   Who
                   men
                   from
                   endlesse
                   Death
                   to
                   bring
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Virgins
                   wombe
                   didst
                   not
                   abhorre
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   When
                   Conquerour
                   of
                   Death
                   thou
                   wert
                   ,
                
                 
                   Heau'n
                   to
                   the
                   Faithfull
                   openedst
                   thou
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   in
                   the
                   Fathers
                   glory
                   art
                
                 
                   At
                   Gods
                   right-hand
                   enthroned
                   now
                   :
                
                 
                   Whence
                   we
                   beleeue
                   ,
                   that
                   thou
                   shalt
                   come
                   ,
                
                 
                   To
                   iudge
                   vs
                   in
                   the
                   day
                   of
                   wrath
                   .
                
                 
                   Oh
                   ,
                   therefore
                   helpe
                   thy
                   Seruants
                   ,
                   whom
                
                 
                   Thy
                   precious
                   blood
                   Redeemed
                   hath
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5
                
                 
                   Them
                   with
                   those
                   Saints
                   doe
                   Thou
                   record
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   gaine
                   eternall
                   glory
                   may
                   ▪
                
                 
                   Thine
                   Heritage
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     People
                     LORD
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   Saue
                   ,
                   blesse
                   ,
                   guide
                   ,
                   and
                   advance
                   for
                   aye
                   :
                
                 
                   By
                   vs
                   thou
                   dayly
                   prais'd
                   hast
                   beene
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   we
                   will
                   praise
                   Thee
                   without
                   end
                   .
                
                 
                   Oh
                   ,
                   keepe
                   vs
                   ,
                   LORD
                   ,
                   this
                   day
                   from
                   sinne
                   ▪
                
                 
                   And
                   let
                   thy
                   mercy
                   vs
                   defend
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   6
                
                 
                   Thy
                   mercy
                   ,
                   LORD
                   ,
                   let
                   vs
                   receiue
                   ,
                
                 
                   As
                   we
                   our
                   trust
                   repose
                   in
                   thee
                   :
                
                 
                   Oh
                   LORD
                   ,
                   in
                   thee
                   I
                   trusted
                   haue
                   ;
                
                 
                   Confounded
                   neuer
                   let
                   me
                   be
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Athanasius
                 Creede
              
               ,
               or
               
                 Quicunque
                 vult
              
               .
            
             
               THis
               Creed
               was
               composed
               by
               Athanasius
               (
               after
               the
               wicked
               heresie
               of
               Arrius
               had
               spread
               it selfe
               through
               the
               world
               )
               that
               so
               the
               faith
               of
               the
               
                 Catholicke
                 Church
              
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Mystery
               of
               the
               blessed
               Trinity
               ,
               might
               be
               the
               better
               vnderstood
               ,
               and
               professed
               ,
               to
               the
               ouerthrow
               and
               preuenting
               of
               Arrianisme
               ,
               or
               the
               like
               heresies
               .
               And
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               it
               is
               appointed
               to
               be
               said
               or
               sung
               vpon
               certaine
               dayes
               of
               the
               yeare
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Song
                 .
                 43.
                 
              
               
                 Sing
                 this
                 as
                 the
                 3.
                 
                 Song
                 .
              
               
                 
                   THose
                   that
                   will
                   saued
                   be
                   must
                   hold
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   true
                   Catholike
                   Faith
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   keepe
                   it
                   wholly
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   would
                
                 
                   Escape
                   eternall
                   death
                   .
                
                 
                   Which
                   Faith
                   a
                   Trinity
                   adores
                
                 
                   In
                   One
                   ;
                   and
                   One
                   in
                   Three
                   :
                
                 
                   So
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Substance
                   being
                   one
                   ,
                
                 
                   Distinct
                   the
                   Persons
                   be
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   One
                   Person
                   of
                   the
                   Father
                   is
                   ,
                
                 
                   Another
                   of
                   the
                   Sonne
                   ;
                
                 
                   Another
                   of
                   the
                   Holy-Ghost
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   yet
                   their
                   Godhead
                   one
                   :
                
                 
                   Alike
                   in
                   glory
                   ;
                   and
                   in
                   their
                
                 
                   Eternity
                   as
                   much
                   :
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   both
                   the
                   Sonne
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Holy-Ghost
                   is
                   such
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   The
                   
                     Father
                     vncreate
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                
                 
                   The
                   Sonne
                   ,
                   and
                   Spirit
                   be
                   :
                
                 
                   The
                   Father
                   he
                   is
                   Infinite
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   other
                   two
                   as
                   He.
                
                 
                   The
                   Father
                   an
                   Eternall
                   is
                   ,
                
                 
                   Eternall
                   is
                   the
                   Sonne
                   :
                
                 
                   So
                   is
                   the
                   Holy-Ghost
                   ;
                   yet
                   ,
                   these
                
                 
                   Eternally
                   but
                   One.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   4
                
                 
                   Nor
                   say
                   we
                   there
                   are
                   Infinites
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   vncreated
                   Three
                   .
                
                 
                   For
                   ,
                   there
                   can
                   but
                   one
                   Infinite
                   ,
                
                 
                   Or
                   vncreated
                   be
                   .
                
                 
                 
                   So
                   
                     Father
                     ,
                     Sonne
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   Holy-Ghost
                   ,
                
                 
                   All
                   three
                   Almighties
                   are
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   yet
                   not
                   three
                   Almighties
                   tho
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   onely
                   One
                   is
                   there
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   5
                
                 
                   The
                   Father
                   likewise
                   GOD
                   and
                   LORD
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   GOD
                   and
                   LORD
                   the
                   Sonne
                   ;
                
                 
                   And
                   GOD
                   and
                   LORD
                   the
                   
                     Holy
                     Ghost
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   Yet
                   GOD
                   and
                   LORD
                   but
                   One.
                
                 
                   For
                   though
                   each
                   Person
                   by
                   himselfe
                   ,
                
                 
                   We
                   GOD
                   and
                   LORD
                   confesse
                   :
                
                 
                   Yet
                   
                     Christian
                     Faith
                  
                   forbids
                   that
                   we
                
                 
                   Three
                   GODS
                   or
                   LORDS
                   professe
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   6
                
                 
                   The
                   Father
                   nor
                   begot
                   ,
                   nor
                   made
                   ;
                
                 
                   Begot
                   ,
                   (
                   not
                   made
                   )
                   the
                   Sonne
                   ;
                
                 
                   Made
                   ,
                   nor
                   begot
                   ,
                   the
                   Holy-Ghost
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   a
                   Proceeding-One
                   .
                
                 
                   One
                   Father
                   ,
                   not
                   three
                   Fathers
                   then
                   ;
                
                 
                   One
                   onely
                   Sonne
                   ,
                   not
                   three
                   ;
                
                 
                   One
                   Holy-Ghost
                   we
                   doe
                   confesse
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   that
                   no
                   moe
                   they
                   be
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   7
                
                 
                   And
                   lesse
                   ,
                   or
                   greater
                   then
                   the
                   rest
                   ,
                
                 
                   This
                   Trinity
                   hath
                   none
                   ;
                
                 
                   But
                   they
                   both
                   Coeternall
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   equall
                   eu'ry
                   one
                   .
                
                 
                   He
                   therefore
                   that
                   will
                   saued
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   (
                   As
                   we
                   haue
                   said
                   before
                   )
                
                 
                   Must
                   One
                   in
                   Three
                   ,
                   and
                   Three
                   in
                   One
                   ,
                
                 
                   Beleeue
                   ,
                   and
                   still
                   adore
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   8
                
                 
                   That
                   
                     Iesus
                     Christ
                  
                   incarnate
                   was
                   ,
                
                 
                   He
                   must
                   beleeue
                   with
                   this
                
                 
                   And
                   how
                   that
                   both
                   the
                   Sonne
                   of
                   GOD
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   GOD
                   and
                   Man
                   〈◊〉
                   is
                   ▪
                
                 
                 
                   GOD
                   ,
                   of
                   his
                   Fathers
                   substance
                   pure
                   ,
                
                 
                   Begot
                   ere
                   Time
                   was
                   made
                   :
                
                 
                   Man
                   of
                   his
                   Mothers
                   substance
                   borne
                   ,
                
                 
                   When
                   Time
                   his
                   fulnesse
                   had
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   9
                
                 
                   Both
                   perfect
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   perfect
                   Man
                   ,
                
                 
                   In
                   Soule
                   ,
                   and
                   flesh
                   ,
                   as
                   we
                   :
                
                 
                   The
                   ●athers
                   equall
                   being
                   God
                   :
                
                 
                   Is
                   Man
                   ,
                   beneath
                   is
                   ●e
                   .
                
                 
                   Though
                   God
                   &
                   Man
                   ;
                   yet
                   but
                   one
                   Christ
                   :
                
                 
                   And
                   ●o
                   dispose
                   it
                   so
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Godhead
                   was
                   not
                   turn●d
                   to
                   flesh
                   ,
                
                 
                   But
                   Manhood
                   tooke
                   thereto
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   10
                
                 
                   The
                   Substance
                   vn-confus●d
                   ;
                   He
                   one
                
                 
                   In
                   Person
                   doth
                   subsist
                   :
                
                 
                   As
                   Soule
                   and
                   Body
                   make
                   one
                   Man
                   ;
                
                 
                   So
                   God
                   ,
                   and
                   Man
                   is
                   Christ
                   :
                
                 
                   Who
                   suffred
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   downe
                   to
                   Hell
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   we
                   might
                   saued
                   be
                   ;
                
                 
                   The
                   third
                   day
                   he
                   arose
                   againe
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   Heau●n
                   ascended
                   he
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   11
                
                 
                   At
                   God
                   the
                   Fathers
                   right-hand
                   ,
                   there
                
                 
                   He
                   〈◊〉
                   ;
                   and
                   at
                   the
                   Doome
                   ,
                
                 
                   He
                   to
                   adiudge
                   both
                   quicke
                   and
                   dead
                   ,
                
                 
                   From
                   thence
                   againe
                   shall
                   come
                   .
                
                 
                   Then
                   all
                   men
                   with
                   their
                   flesh
                   shall
                   rise
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   he
                   account
                   require
                   .
                
                 
                   Well-doers
                   into
                   blisse
                   shall
                   goe
                   ,
                
                 
                   The
                   Bad
                   to
                   endlesse
                   F●re
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Veni
               Creator
               .
            
             
               TH●s
               is
               a
               very
               a●ci●nt
               Hymne
               composed
               in
               Latine
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               c●mmo●ly
               called
               
                 Veni
                 Cr●ator
              
               ;
               because
               
               those
               are
               the
               first
               words
               of
               it
               .
               By
               the
               Cannons
               of
               our
               Church
               it
               is
               commanded
               to
               be
               said
               or
               sung
               at
               the
               Consecration
               of
               Bishops
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               Ordination
               of
               Ministers
               ,
               &c.
               
               It
               is
               therefore
               here
               translated
               sill●●le
               for
               sillable
               ,
               &
               in
               the
               same
               kind
               of
               measure
               which
               it
               hath
               in
               the
               Latine
               .
            
             
               
                 Song
                 .
                 44.
                 
              
               
                 
                 COme
                 Holy-Ghost
                 ,
                 the
                 Maker
                 ,
                 come
                 ;
                 Take
                 in
                 
                 
                 the
                 soules
                 of
                 thine
                 thy
                 place
                 ;
                 Thou
                 whom
                 our
                 
                 
                 hearts
                 had
                 being
                 from
                 ,
                 Oh
                 ,
                 fill
                 them
                 with
                 thy
                 
                 
                 heauenly
                 grace
                 .
                 Thou
                 art
                 that
                 Comfort
                 from
                 
                 
                 
                 aboue
                 ,
                 The
                 Highest
                 doth
                 by
                 gift
                 impart
                 ;
                 Thou
                 ▪
                 
                 
                 spring
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 a
                 fire
                 of
                 Loue
                 ,
                 And
                 the
                 annointing
                 
                 
                 Spirit
                 art
                 :
                 
              
               
                 
                   2
                
                 
                   Thou
                   in
                   thy
                   Gifts
                   art
                   manifold
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     GODS
                     right-hand
                     finger
                  
                   thou
                   art
                   ,
                   LORD●
                
                 
                   The
                   
                     Fathers
                     promise
                  
                   made
                   of
                   old
                   ;
                
                 
                   Our
                   tongues
                   enriching
                   by
                   the
                   Word
                   .
                
                 
                   Oh!
                   giue
                   our
                   blinded
                   Senses
                   Light
                   ;
                
                 
                   Shed
                   Loue
                   into
                   each
                   heart
                   of
                   our
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   grant
                   the
                   ●odies
                   feeble-plight
                   ,
                
                 
                   May
                   be
                   enabled
                   ,
                   by
                   thy
                   powre
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   3
                
                 
                   Farre
                   from
                   vs
                   driue
                   away
                   the
                   Foe
                   ,
                
                 
                   And
                   let
                   a
                   speedy
                   Peace
                   ensue
                   :
                
                 
                   Our
                   Leader
                   also
                   be
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                
                 
                   We
                   eu●ry
                   danger
                   may
                   eschew
                   .
                
                 
                   Let
                   vs
                   be
                   taught
                   the
                   blessed
                   Creed
                
                 
                   Of
                   ●ather
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                   Sonne
                   ,
                   by
                   Thee
                   :
                
                 
                 
                   And
                   how
                   from
                   both
                   thou
                   dost
                   proceed
                   ,
                
                 
                   That
                   our
                   beleefe
                   it
                   still
                   may
                   be
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   To
                   Thee
                   ,
                   the
                   Father
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Sonne
                   ;
                
                 
                   (
                   Whom
                   past
                   ,
                   and
                   present
                   Times
                   adore
                   )
                
                 
                   The
                   One
                   in
                   Three
                   ,
                   and
                   Three
                   in
                   One
                   ,
                
                 
                   All
                   glory
                   be
                   for
                   euermore
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Here
           ends
           the
           first
           part
           of
           the
           Hymnes
           ,
           and
           Songs
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           SECOND
           PART
           of
           the
           HYMNES
           and
           Songs
           of
           the
           CHVRCH
           ,
           appropriated
           to
           the
           seuerall
           Times
           and
           Occasions
           ,
           most
           obseruable
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           ENGLAND
           .
        
         
           
             EVery
             thing
             hath
             his
             season
          
           ,
           saith
           the
           
             Preacher
             ,
             Eccl.
          
           3.
           
           And
           Saint
           Paul
           aduiseth
           ,
           that
           all
           things
           should
           be
           done
           Honestly
           ,
           in
           Order
           ,
           and
           to
           Edification
           .
           1.
           
           
             Cor.
             14
          
           Which
           Counsell
           the
           Church
           religeously
           ●e●ding
           (
           and
           h●w
           by
           obseruation
           of
           Times
           ,
           and
           other
           circumstances
           ,
           the
           memories
           and
           capacities
           of
           weake
           people
           were
           the
           better
           assisted
           ;
           )
           It
           was
           prouided
           ,
           that
           there
           s●ould
           be
           An●uall
           Commemorations
           of
           the
           principall
           Mysteries
           of
           our
           redemption
           :
           And
           certaine
           particular
           dayes
           we●e
           de●●cated
           to
           that
           purpose
           ;
           as
           nigh
           as
           might
           be
           gessed
           (
           for
           the
           most
           part
           )
           ●pon
           those
           very
           seesons
           of
           the
           yeare
           ,
           in
           which
           the
           seuerall
           M●steries
           were
           accomplished
           .
           And
           ,
           in●eede
           ,
           this
           is
           not
           that
           heath●n●sh
           or
           Idolatrous
           heeding
           of
           Time●
           ,
           reprehended
           in
           
             Isa●ah
             47.
          
           
           Nor
           such
           a
           Iewish
           or
           superstitious
           obse●uation
           of
           Dayes
           ,
           and
           Mouthes
           ,
           and
           Times
           ,
           an●
           Yeares
           ,
           as
           is
           reprooued
           by
           S
           
             Paul.
             Gal.
             4.
          
           
           Nor
           a
           ●●lciation
           f●r
           idlenesse
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           fourth
           Commandement
           :
           But
           a
           Christian
           and
           warrantable
           Obseruation
           ,
           profitably
           ordained
           ,
           that
           things
           might
           be
           done
           in
           order
           ,
           that
           the
           vnderstanding
           might
           be
           the
           better
           ed●fied
           :
           that
           the
           memory
           might
           be
           the
           oftner
           refreshed
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Deuotion
           might
           be
           the
           more
           stirred
           vp
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           true
           ▪
           that
           
             we
             ought
             to
             watch
             euery
             howre
          
           :
           But
           if
           
           the
           Church
           had
           not
           by
           her
           authority
           appointed
           set
           dayes
           and
           hou●es
           to
           keepe
           vs
           aw●ke
           in
           ,
           some
           of
           vs
           ,
           would
           h●●●ly
           wat●h
           one
           hower
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           those
           who
           haue
           zeale
           according
           to
           knowledge
           ,
           doe
           not
           only
           religiously
           obserue
           ●he
           Churches
           appointed
           Times
           ;
           but
           doe
           by
           her
           example
           voluntarily
           also
           appoint
           vnto
           themselues
           certaine
           dayes
           ,
           an●
           howers
           of
           the
           day
           for
           Christian
           exercises
           .
           Neither
           can
           any
           m●n
           suppose
           this
           commendable
           obseruation
           of
           Feas●s
           ,
           (
           neither
           burthensome
           by
           multitude
           ,
           nor
           superstitious
           by
           in●it●tion
           )
           to
           b●
           an
           abridgement
           of
           Christian
           liberty
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           he
           ought
           to
           doe
           ,
           beleeueth
           ,
           that
           
             the
             Seruice
             of
             God
             is
             perfect
             freedome
             .
          
           We
           perswade
           not
           ,
           that
           one
           day
           is
           more
           holy
           then
           anoth●r
           in
           his
           owne
           nature
           :
           But
           admonish
           that
           those
           bee
           reuere●tly
           and
           Christianly
           obserued
           ,
           whi●h
           are
           vpon
           so
           good
           ground
           ,
           and
           with
           prudent
           moderation
           dedicated
           to
           the
           worship
           of
           God.
           For
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           denied
           ,
           that
           euen
           those
           who
           are
           but
           coldly
           aff●cted
           to
           the
           Churches
           ordinances
           in
           this
           kinde
           ,
           doe
           neuerthelesse
           ofte●
           apprehend
           the
           mysterie
           of
           
             Christs
             Natiuity
          
           and
           Passion
           ,
           vpon
           the
           dayes
           of
           commemorating
           them
           ,
           much
           mo●e
           feelingly
           th●n
           at
           other
           times
           ;
           and
           that
           they
           forget
           also
           some
           other
           mysteries
           altogether
           ,
           vntill
           they
           are
           remembred
           of
           them
           by
           the
           distinction
           ,
           and
           obseruation
           of
           times
           vsed
           in
           the
           Church
        
         
           These
           things
           considered
           ;
           an●
           because
           there
           be
           many
           ,
           w●●
           through
           ignorance
           rather
           then
           obstina●y
           ,
           haue
           neglected
           the
           Churches
           ordinance
           in
           this
           poynt
           ,
           here
           are
           added
           (
           to
           those
           Songs
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           were
           either
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           
             Canonicall
             Scripture
          
           ,
           or
           anciently
           in
           vse
           )
           certaine
           other
           spirituall
           Songs
           &
           Hymnes
           appropriated
           to
           those
           Dayes
           &
           Occasions
           which
           are
           most
           obseruable
           throughout
           the
           yeare
           .
           And
           before
           each
           seuerall
           Hymne
           is
           prefixed
           a
           breefe
           Preface
           also
           to
           declare
           their
           vse
           ,
           &
           the
           purpose
           of
           each
           Commemoration
           .
           That
           such
           ,
           who
           haue
           heretofore
           through
           ignorance
           contemned
           the
           Churches
           discipline
           therein
           ,
           might
           behaue
           themselues
           more
           reuerently
           hereafter
           ,
           and
           learne
           not
           to
           speake
           euill
           of
           those
           things
           they
           vnderstand
           not
           .
        
         
           
           
             Aduent
             Sunday
             .
          
           
             THe
             Aduent
             is
             that
             for
             Christmas
             ,
             which
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
            
             was
             to
             Christ
             (
             ●uen
             a
             fore-runner
             for
             Preparation
             :
             )
             And
             it
             is
             called
             the
             Aduent
             (
             which
             signifieth
             Comming
             )
             because
             the
             Church
             did
             vsually
             from
             that
             time
             vntill
             the
             Natiuity
             commemorate
             the
             seueral
             commings
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             instruct
             the
             people
             concerning
             them
             .
             Which
             Commings
             are
             these
             ▪
             and
             the
             like
             :
             His
             Conception
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             came
             into
             the
             Virgins
             wombe
             :
             His
             Natiuity
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             came
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             further
             into
             the
             world
             :
             His
             comming
             to
             Preach
             in
             his
             own
             Person
             :
             His
             comming
             by
             his
             Ministers
             :
             His
             comming
             to
             Ierusalem
             :
             The
             comming
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             :
             His
             spirituall
             cōming
             which
             he
             vouchsafeth
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             euery
             Regenerate
             Christian
             :
             And
             finally
             ,
             that
             last
             comming
             of
             his
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             vnto
             Iudgement
             ,
             &c.
             
             All
             which
             Commings
             are
             comprehended
             in
             these
             three
             ;
             his
             comming
             
               to
               men
               ,
               into
               men
            
             ,
             and
             
               against
               men
            
             ;
             to
             men
             ,
             by
             his
             Incarnation
             ;
             into
             men
             ,
             by
             Grace
             ;
             against
             men
             ,
             to
             Iudgement
             .
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               45.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               9.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 WHen
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 incarnate
                 was
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 be
                 our
                 Brother
                 then
                 came
                 He
                 :
              
               
                 When
                 into
                 vs
                 he
                 comes
                 by
                 grace
                 ,
              
               
                 Then
                 his
                 beloued
                 Spouse
                 are
                 we
                 :
              
               
                 When
                 he
                 from
                 Heau'n
                 descends
                 agen
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 be
                 our
                 Iudge
                 returnes
                 he
                 then
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 despaire
                 will
                 those
                 confound
                 ,
              
               
                 Tha●
                 his
                 first
                 commings
                 nought
                 regard
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 till
                 the
                 Trumpet
                 sound
                 ▪
              
               
                 Consume
                 their
                 Leasures
                 vnprepard
                 :
              
               
               
                 Curst
                 be
                 those
                 pleasures
                 cry
                 they
                 may
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 droue
                 the
                 thought
                 of
                 this
                 away
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 The
                 Iewes
                 abiected
                 yet
                 remaine
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 his
                 first
                 Aduent
                 heeded
                 not
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 those
                 fiue
                 Virgins
                 knockt
                 in
                 vaine
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 to
                 prouide
                 them
                 oyle
                 forgot
                 :
              
               
                 But
                 safe
                 and
                 blessed
                 those
                 men
                 are
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 for
                 his
                 commings
                 doe
                 prepare
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 O
                 let
                 vs
                 therefore
                 watch
                 and
                 pray
                 ,
              
               
                 His
                 times
                 of
                 visiting
                 to
                 know
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 liue
                 so
                 furnisht
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
              
               
                 With
                 him
                 vnto
                 his
                 wedding
                 goe
                 :
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 though
                 at
                 midnight
                 he
                 should
                 call
                 ,
              
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 be
                 ready
                 ,
                 Lampes
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 prouide
                 before
                 that
                 Feast
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 Christ
                 his
                 comming
                 next
                 doth
                 minde
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 He
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 a
                 Guest
              
               
                 Within
                 our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 may
                 pleasure
                 finde
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 we
                 bid
                 welcome
                 with
                 good
                 cheare
              
               
                 That
                 Comming
                 ,
                 which
                 so
                 many
                 feare
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 6
              
               
                 
                   Oh
                   come
                   ,
                   LORD
                   Iesu
                
                 ,
                 come
                 away
                 ;
              
               
                 (
                 Yea
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 world
                 it
                 shall
                 deterre
                 )
              
               
                 Oh
                 
                   let
                   thy
                   Kingdome
                   come
                
                 we
                 pray
                 ,
              
               
                 Whose
                 comming
                 most
                 too
                 much
                 deferre
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 grant
                 vs
                 thereof
                 such
                 foresight
                 ,
              
               
                 It
                 come
                 not
                 like
                 a
                 Theefe
                 by
                 night
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Christmas
             day
             .
          
           
             THis
             Day
             is
             worthily
             dedicated
             to
             be
             obserued
             ,
             in
             remembrance
             of
             the
             blessed
             Natiuity
             of
             our
             Redeemer
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             :
             At
             which
             time
             it
             pleased
             the
             Almighty
             Father
             ,
             to
             send
             his
             onely
             be
             gotten
             Sonne
             into
             the
             world
             
             for
             our
             sakes
             ;
             and
             by
             an
             vnspeakeable
             vnion
             to
             ioyne
             in
             one
             person
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             without
             confusion
             of
             Natures
             ,
             or
             possibility
             of
             separation
             .
             To
             expresse
             therefore
             our
             thankefulnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             ioy
             wee
             ought
             to
             haue
             in
             this
             loue
             of
             GOD
             ;
             there
             hath
             beene
             anciently
             ,
             and
             is
             yet
             continued
             in
             England
             (
             aboue
             other
             Countries
             )
             a
             neighbourly
             and
             plenti●ull
             hospitality
             in
             inuiting
             ,
             an●
             (
             without
             inuitation
             )
             receiuing
             vnto
             our
             well
             furnisht
             Tables
             our
             Tennants
             ,
             Neighbours
             ,
             Friends
             ,
             and
             Strangers
             ;
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             our
             Nation
             ,
             and
             encrease
             of
             amity
             and
             free-hearted
             kindnesse
             among
             vs.
             But
             ,
             most
             of
             all
             ,
             to
             the
             refreshing
             of
             the
             bowels
             of
             the
             Poore
             ,
             being
             the
             most
             Christian
             vse
             of
             such
             F●stiuals
             ▪
             Which
             charitable
             and
             good
             
             English
             ●ustome
             hath
             of
             late
             beene
             seasonably
             re-aduanced
             by
             his
             Maiesties
             gracious
             care
             ,
             in
             commanding
             our
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             to
             repai●e
             (
             especially
             at
             such
             times
             )
             to
             their
             Country
             Mansions
             .
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               46.
               
            
             
               
               A
               Son
               the
               Night
               before
               this
               blessed
               Morne
               ,
               
               
               A
               troupe
               of
               Angels
               vnto
               Shepheards
               told
               ,
               
               
               
               Where
               in
               a
               Stable
               hee
               was
               poorely
               borne
               ,
               
               
               Whom
               nor
               the
               earth
               ,
               nor
               Heau'n
               of
               heau'ns
               can
               
               
               hold
               .
               Through
               Bethlem
               rung
               this
               newes
               at
               
               
               their
               returne
               ;
               Yea
               ,
               Angels
               sung
               ,
               that
               
                 GOD
                 
                 
                 WITH
                 VS
              
               was
               borne
               :
               And
               they
               made
               
               
               
               mirth
               ,
               because
               we
               should
               not
               mourne
               .
               
               
                 CHORVS
                 .
                 
                 His
                 loue
                 therefore
                 ,
                 oh
                 !
                 let
                 vs
                 all
                 confesse
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 
                 
                 the
                 Sonnes
                 of
                 men
                 his
                 workes
                 expresse
                 .
              
               
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 This
                 fauour
                 Christ
                 vouchsafed
                 for
                 our
                 sake
                 :
              
               
                 To
                 buy
                 vs
                 Throanes
                 He
                 in
                 a
                 Manger
                 lay
                 ;
              
               
                 Our
                 weaknesse
                 tooke
                 ,
                 tha●
                 we
                 his
                 strength
                 might
                 take
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 was
                 disrob'd
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 vs
                 aray
                 :
              
               
                 Our
                 flesh
                 he
                 wore
                 ,
              
               
                 Our
                 sinne
                 to
                 weare
                 away
                 :
              
               
                 Our
                 curse
                 he
                 bore
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 we
                 escape
                 it
                 may
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 wep●
                 for
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 might
                 sing
                 for
                 aye
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 loue
                 therefore
                 ,
                 oh
                 !
                 let
                 vs
                 all
                 confesse
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 the
                 Sonnes
                 of
                 men
                 his
                 workes
                 expresse
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Song
             .
             47.
             
             Another
             for
             Christmas
             day
             .
          
           
             Sing
             this
             as
             the
             46.
             
             Song
             .
          
           
             
               
                 A
                 Song
              
               of
               ioy
               vnto
               the
               LORD
               we
               sing
               ,
            
             
               And
               publish
               forth
               the
               fauours
               he
               hath
               showne
               :
            
             
               We
               sing
               his
               praise
               ,
               from
               whom
               all
               ioy
               doth
               spring
               ,
            
             
               And
               tell
               abroad
               the
               wonders
               he
               hath
               done
               ;
            
             
               For
               such
               were
               neuer
               since
               the
               world
               begun
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               loue
               therefore
               ,
               oh
               !
               let
               vs
               all
               confes●e
               ;
            
             
               And
               to
               the
               sonnes
               of
               men
               his
               workes
               expresse
               .
            
          
           
             
               2
            
             
               As
               on
               this
               Day
               the
               
                 Sonne
                 of
                 God
              
               was
               borne
               :
            
             
               The
               blessed
               Word
               was
               then
               incarnate
               made
               ;
            
             
               The
               LORD
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               seruant
               held
               no
               scorne
               ;
            
             
               The
               Godhead
               was
               with
               humane
               nature
               clad
               ;
            
             
               And
               flesh
               a
               throne
               aboue
               all
               Angels
               had
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               loue
               therefore
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               3
            
             
               Our
               sinne
               and
               sorrows
               on
               himselfe
               ●e
               tooke
               ,
            
             
               On
               vs
               his
               blisse
               and
               goodnesse
               to
               bestow
               :
            
             
               To
               visite
               Earth
               ,
               he
               Heau'n
               a
               while
               forsooke
               :
            
             
               And
               to
               aduaunce
               vs
               high
               ,
               descended
               low
               ;
            
             
               But
               with
               the
               sinnefull
               Angels
               dealt
               not
               so
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               loue
               therefore
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               4
            
             
               A
               Mayd
               conceiu'd
               ,
               whom
               Man
               had
               neuer
               knowne
               :
            
             
               The
               Fleece
               was
               moistned
               where
               no
               raine
               had
               been
               :
            
             
               A
               Virgine
               she
               remaines
               that
               had
               a
               Sonne
               :
            
             
               The
               Bush
               did
               flame
               that
               still
               remained
               greene
               ;
            
             
               And
               this
               befell
               ,
               when
               
                 GOD
                 with
                 vs
              
               was
               seene
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               loue
               therefore
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               5
            
             
               For
               sinfull
               men
               all
               this
               to
               passe
               was
               brought
               ,
            
             
               As
               ,
               long
               before
               ,
               the
               Prophets
               had
               forespoke
               :
            
             
               So
               ,
               he
               that
               first
               our
               shame
               and
               ruine
               wrought
               ,
            
             
               Once
               bruz●d
               our
               heele
               ,
               but
               now
               his
               Head
               is
               broke
               :
            
             
               And
               he
               hath
               made
               vs
               whole
               ,
               who
               gaue
               that
               stroke
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               loue
               therefore
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               6
            
             
               The
               Lambe
               hath
               playd
               deuouring
               wolues
               among
               .
            
             
               The
               Morning
               starre
               of
               Iacob
               doth
               appeare
               .
            
             
               From
               Ies●●s
               roote
               our
               
                 tree
                 of
                 life
              
               is
               sprung
               ,
            
             
               And
               all
               Gods
               words
               
                 (
                 in
                 him
              
               )
               fulfilled
               are
               :
            
             
               Yet
               ,
               we
               are
               slacke
               his
               prayles
               to
               declare
               .
            
          
           
             
               His
               loue
               therefore
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Circumcision
             ,
             or
             Newyeares-Day
             .
          
           
             THe
             Church
             solemnizeth
             this
             Day
             ,
             commonly
             called
             Newyeares-Day
             ,
             in
             memoriall
             of
             our
             
               Sauiours
               Circumcision
            
             ;
             that
             remembring
             ,
             how
             when
             he
             was
             but
             eight
             d●yes
             old
             he
             began
             to
             smart
             and
             shed
             his
             blood
             for
             vs
             ,
             we
             might
             praise
             him
             for
             the
             same
             :
             &
             that
             with
             due
             thankfulnesse
             considering
             how
             easie
             
               a
               Sacrament
            
             hee
             hath
             left
             vs
             (
             in
             sleed
             of
             that
             bloody-one
             ,
             which
             the
             Law
             inioyned
             )
             wee
             might
             be
             prouoked
             to
             bring
             forth
             the
             fruites
             of
             Regeneration
             .
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               48.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               44
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 THis
                 Day
                 thy
                 flesh
                 ,
                 oh
                 Christ
                 ,
                 did
                 bleed
                 ,
              
               
                 Markt
                 by
                 the
                 Circumcision-knife
                 ;
              
               
                 ●ecause
                 the
                 Law
                 for
                 mans
                 misdeed
                 ,
              
               
                 Requir'd
                 that
                 earnest
                 of
                 thy
                 life
                 .
              
               
               
                 Those
                 drops
                 diuin'de
                 that
                 showre
                 of
                 bloud
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 in
                 thine
                 Agonie
                 began
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 great
                 showre
                 foreshewd
                 the
                 floud
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 from
                 thy
                 side
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ran
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 Then
                 ,
                 through
                 that
                 milder
                 Sacrament
                 ,
              
               
                 Succeeding
                 this
                 ,
                 thy
                 grace
                 inspire
                 ;
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 let
                 thy
                 smart
                 make
                 vs
                 repent
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 circumcized
                 hearts
                 desire
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 either
                 is
                 baptiz'd
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 circumciz'd
                 in
                 flesh
                 alone
                 ,
              
               
                 Is
                 but
                 as
                 an
                 vncircumciz'd
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 as
                 an
                 vnbaptized-one
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 The
                 yeare
                 anew
                 we
                 now
                 begin
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 outward
                 guifts
                 receiu'd
                 haue
                 we
                 ;
              
               
                 Renue
                 vs
                 also
                 LORD
                 within
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 make
                 vs
                 new-yeares-gifts
                 for
                 thee
                 :
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 with
                 the
                 passed
                 yeare
                 ,
              
               
                 Our
                 old
                 affections
                 cast
                 away
                 ;
              
               
                 That
                 we
                 new-creatures
                 may
                 appeare
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 redeeme
                 the
                 Time
                 assay
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Twelfe-day
             ,
             or
             the
             Epiphanie
             .
          
           
             TWelfeday
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             the
             Epiphany
             ,
             or
             the
             day
             of
             Manifestation
             ,
             is
             celebrated
             by
             the
             Church
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             in
             memoriall
             of
             that
             blessed
             and
             admirable
             discouery
             of
             our
             Sauiours
             birth
             ,
             which
             was
             vouchsafed
             vnto
             the
             Gentiles
             shortly
             after
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             .
             For
             as
             the
             Shepheards
             of
             the
             Iewes
             were
             warned
             thereof
             ,
             and
             directed
             to
             the
             place
             by
             an
             Angell
             from
             Heauen
             .
             So
             the
             Magi●
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             receiued
             the
             same
             particular
             notice
             of
             it
             by
             a
             Starre
             in
             the
             East
             ,
             that
             
             both
             Iewes
             and
             Gentiles
             might
             be
             left
             inexcusable
             ,
             if
             they
             came
             not
             to
             his
             worship
             .
             This
             day
             is
             obserued
             also
             in
             commemoration
             of
             our
             Sauiours
             Baptisme
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             first
             miracle
             in
             Canaan
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             was
             likewise
             manifested
             to
             be
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               49.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               9.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 THat
                 so
                 thy
                 blessed
                 birth
                 ,
                 oh
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
                 Might
                 through
                 the
                 world
                 be
                 spread
                 about
                 ,
              
               
                 Thy
                 Starre
                 appeared
                 in
                 the
                 East
                 ,
              
               
                 Whereby
                 the
                 Gentiles
                 found
                 thee
                 out
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 offring
                 thee
                 
                   Myrrhe
                   ▪
                   Incense
                   ,
                   Gold
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Thy
                 three-fold
                 Office
                 did
                 vnfold
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 Sweet
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 let
                 that
                 Starre
                 of
                 thine
                 ,
              
               
                 Thy
                 Grace
                 ,
                 which
                 guides
                 to
                 finde
                 out
                 thee
                 ,
              
               
                 Within
                 our
                 hearts
                 for
                 euer
                 shine
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 thou
                 of
                 vs
                 found
                 out
                 mayst
                 be
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 thou
                 shalt
                 be
                 our
                 King
                 therefore
                 ,
              
               
                 Our
                 Priest
                 ,
                 and
                 Prophet
                 euermore
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 Teares
                 that
                 from
                 true
                 repentance
                 drop
                 ,
              
               
                 Instead
                 of
                 Myrrhe
                 present
                 will
                 wee
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 Incense
                 we
                 will
                 offer
                 vp
              
               
                 Our
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 and
                 Praises
                 vnto
                 Thee
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 bring
                 for
                 ●old
                 each
                 pious-deed
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 doth
                 from
                 sauing-faith
                 proceed
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 those
                 Wise-men
                 neuer
                 went
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 visite
                 Herod
                 any
                 more
                 :
              
               
                 So
                 ,
                 finding
                 thee
                 ,
                 we
                 will
                 repent
              
               
                 Our
                 courses
                 follow●d
                 heretofore
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 homeward
                 may
                 retire
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Way
                 by
                 Thee
                 we
                 will
                 enquire
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Purification
             of
             S.
             Marie
             the
             Virgin.
             
          
           
             ACcording
             to
             the
             time
             appointed
             in
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             ,
             the
             blessed
             Virgin
             
               S.
               Marie
            
             reckoned
             the
             days
             of
             Purification
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             be
             obserued
             after
             the
             birth
             of
             a
             male
             Childe
             ;
             And
             then
             ,
             as
             the
             Law
             commanded
             ,
             presented
             both
             her
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             her
             appointed
             Offring
             in
             the
             Temple
             .
             Partly
             therefore
             in
             commemoration
             of
             that
             her
             true
             obedience
             to
             the
             Law
             ;
             and
             partly
             to
             memorize
             that
             presentation
             of
             our
             Redeemer
             (
             which
             was
             performed
             by
             his
             blessed
             Mother
             at
             her
             Purification
             )
             this
             Anniuersary
             is
             worthily
             obserued
             .
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               50.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               9.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 NO
                 doubt
                 but
                 she
                 that
                 had
                 the
                 grace
                 ,
              
               
                 Thee
                 in
                 her
                 wombe
                 ,
                 oh
                 Christ
                 ,
                 to
                 beare
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 did
                 all
                 woman-kinde
                 surpasse
                 ,
              
               
                 Was
                 hallow'd
                 by
                 thy
                 being
                 there
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 where
                 the
                 fruite
                 so
                 holy
                 was
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Birth
                 could
                 no
                 pollution
                 cause
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 Yet
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 thy
                 Law
                 ,
              
               
                 Her
                 purifying-Rites
                 were
                 done
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 we
                 might
                 learne
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 awe
                 ,
              
               
                 How
                 from
                 thine
                 ordinance
                 we
                 runne
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 if
                 we
                 disobedient
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 Unpuri●●ed
                 Soules
                 haue
                 we
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 Oh
                 keepe
                 vs
                 ,
                 LORD
                 ,
                 from
                 thinking
                 vaine
                 ,
              
               
                 What
                 by
                 thy
                 word
                 thou
                 shalt
                 command
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 be
                 sparing
                 to
                 complaine
                 ,
              
               
                 On
                 what
                 we
                 doe
                 not
                 vnderstand
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 guide
                 thy
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 may
                 still
                 ,
              
               
                 Command
                 according
                 to
                 thy
                 will.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 Uouchsafe
                 ,
                 that
                 with
                 one
                 ioynt-consent
                 ,
              
               
                 We
                 may
                 thy
                 praises
                 euer
                 sing
                 ;
              
               
                 Preserue
                 thy
                 seamelesse-Robe
                 vnrent
                 ,
              
               
                 For
                 which
                 so
                 many
                 ,
                 Lots
                 doe
                 fling
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 grant
                 that
                 being
                 purifide
              
               
                 From
                 sinne
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 in
                 loue
                 abide
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 Moreouer
                 ,
                 as
                 thy
                 Mother
                 went
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 That
                 holy
                 and
                 thrice-blessed
                 Mayd
                 )
              
               
                 Thee
                 in
                 thy
                 Temple
                 to
                 present
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 perfect
                 humane
                 flesh
                 arrayd
                 :
              
               
                 So
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 offerd
                 vp
                 to
                 Thee
                 ,
              
               
                 Replenisht
                 with
                 thy
                 spirit
                 be
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 6
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 let
                 thy
                 Church
                 our
                 
                   Mother
                   deare
                
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 Within
                 whose
                 wombe
                 new-borne
                 we
                 be
                 )
              
               
                 Before
                 thee
                 at
                 her
                 time
                 appeare
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 giue
                 her
                 Children
                 vp
                 to
                 Thee
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 take
                 for
                 purified
                 things
              
               
                 Her
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 offring
                 which
                 she
                 brings
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             first
             day
             of
             Lent.
             
          
           
             THe
             obseruation
             of
             Lent
             is
             a
             profitable
             institution
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             not
             abridging
             the
             Christian
             liberty
             of
             meats
             ,
             but
             intended
             for
             a
             means
             to
             helpe
             to
             set
             the
             spirit
             at
             liberty
             from
             the
             flesh
             .
             And
             therefore
             this
             Fast
             consisteth
             not
             altogether
             in
             a
             formall
             forbearance
             of
             this
             or
             that
             food
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             true
             mortification
             of
             the
             body
             :
             For
             abstinence
             from
             flesh
             onely
             (
             wherein
             also
             we
             ought
             
             to
             be
             obedient
             to
             the
             higher
             Powers
             ,
             )
             more
             tendeth
             to
             the
             encrease
             of
             plenty
             and
             well-ordering
             things
             in
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             then
             to
             a
             spirituall
             Discipline
             .
             Because
             it
             is
             apparant
             wee
             may
             ouer-pamper
             our selues
             as
             well
             with
             what
             is
             permitted
             as
             with
             what
             is
             forbidden
             ;
             this
             commendable
             obseruation
             (
             which
             euery
             man
             ought
             to
             obserue
             so
             farre
             forth
             as
             he
             shall
             be
             able
             ,
             and
             his
             spirituall
             necessity
             requires
             )
             was
             appointed
             ;
             partly
             to
             commemorate
             our
             Sauiours
             miraculous
             f●sting
             ,
             whereby
             he
             satisfied
             for
             the
             gluttony
             of
             our
             first
             Parents
             ;
             and
             (
             at
             this
             season
             )
             partly
             to
             coole
             our
             wanton
             bloud
             ,
             which
             at
             this
             time
             of
             the
             yeare
             is
             aptest
             to
             be
             e●flamed
             with
             euill
             concupiscences
             ;
             and
             partly
             also
             ▪
             to
             prepare
             vs
             the
             better
             both
             to
             meditate
             the
             passion
             of
             our
             Sauiour
             ,
             which
             is
             alwaies
             commemorated
             about
             the
             end
             of
             Lent
             ,
             and
             to
             fit
             vs
             to
             receiue
             the
             blessed
             Sacrament
             of
             his
             
               Last
               Supper
            
             ,
             to
             our
             greater
             comfort
             .
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               51.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               .44
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 THy
                 wondrous
                 Fastin●
                 to
                 record
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 our
                 rebellious
                 flesh
                 to
                 tame
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 
                   holy
                   Fast
                
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
                 oh
                 LORD
                 ,
              
               
                 We
                 haue
                 intended
                 in
                 thy
                 Name
                 :
              
               
                 Oh
                 sanctifie
                 it
                 ,
                 we
                 thee
                 pray
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 we
                 may
                 thereby
                 honour
                 Thee
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 dispose
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 may
              
               
                 To
                 our
                 aduantage
                 al●o
                 be
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 not
                 grudgingly
                 abstaine
                 ,
              
               
                 Nor
                 secretly
                 the
                 gluttons
                 play
                 ;
              
               
                 Nor
                 openly
                 for
                 glory
                 vaine
                 ,
              
               
                 Thy
                 Churches
                 ordinance
                 obay
                 :
              
               
                 But
                 let
                 vs
                 fast
                 ,
                 as
                 thou
                 hast
                 taught
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Thy
                 Rule
                 obseruing
                 in
                 each
                 part
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 such
                 intentions
                 as
                 we
                 ought
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 with
                 true
                 singlenesse
                 of
                 heart
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 So
                 thou
                 shalt
                 our
                 Deuotions
                 blesse
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 make
                 this
                 holy
                 Discipline
                 ;
              
               
                 A
                 meanes
                 that
                 longing
                 to
                 suppresse
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 keeps
                 our
                 Will
                 so
                 crosse
                 to
                 thine
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 though
                 our
                 stricktest
                 fastings
                 faile
              
               
                 To
                 purchase
                 of
                 themselues
                 thy
                 grace
                 ;
              
               
                 Yet
                 ,
                 they
                 to
                 make
                 for
                 our
                 auaile
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 By
                 thy
                 deseruings
                 )
                 shall
                 haue
                 place
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 True
                 Fasting
                 helpfull
                 oft
                 hath
                 beene
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 wanton
                 flesh
                 to
                 mortifie
                 ;
              
               
                 But
                 takes
                 not
                 off
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
              
               
                 Nor
                 can
                 we
                 merit
                 ought
                 thereby
                 :
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 thine
                 Abstinence
                 ,
                 or
                 none
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 merit
                 fauour
                 for
                 vs
                 must
                 ;
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 when
                 our
                 glorioust
                 workes
                 are
                 done
                 ,
              
               
                 We
                 perish
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 them
                 we
                 trust
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Annuntiation
             of
             Marie
             .
          
           
             THe
             Church
             hath
             dedicated
             this
             Day
             ,
             to
             memorize
             the
             Annuntiation
             of
             the
             blessed
             Virgine
             
               S.
               Marie
            
             ,
             who
             was
             about
             this
             time
             of
             the
             yeare
             saluted
             by
             the
             Angell
             Gabriel
             ;
             and
             we
             ought
             to
             sanctifie
             it
             with
             praising
             God
             for
             that
             vnexpressable
             Mysterie
             of
             our
             Sauiours
             Conception
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             happy
             newes
             the
             holy
             Angell
             brought
             vnto
             his
             Mother
             .
             Nothing
             in
             the
             world
             is
             more
             worthy
             to
             be
             spoken
             of
             then
             this
             Fauor
             ,
             and
             yet
             nothing
             more
             vnspeakeable
             .
          
           
             
             
               Song
               .
               52.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               44.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 OUr
                 hearts
                 ,
                 oh
                 blessed
                 GOD
                 ,
                 encline
                 ,
              
               
                 Thy
                 true
                 affection
                 to
                 embrace
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 humility
                 of
                 thi●●
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 for
                 our
                 sakes
                 vouchsafed
                 was
                 ,
              
               
                 Thy
                 Goodnesse
                 teach
                 vs
                 to
                 put
                 on
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 with
                 our
                 Nature
                 thou
                 wert
                 clad
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 to
                 minde
                 what
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 we
                 may
                 praise
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 glad
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 thou
                 not
                 only
                 held'st
                 it
                 meet
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 send
                 an
                 Angell
                 from
                 aboue
                 ,
              
               
                 An
                 humble
                 Mayd
                 on
                 earth
                 to
                 greet
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 bring
                 the
                 Message
                 of
                 thy
                 Loue
                 :
              
               
                 But
                 laying
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 )
                 aside
                 ,
              
               
                 Those
                 Glories
                 none
                 can
                 comprehend
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 Nor
                 any
                 mortall
                 eyes
                 abide
                 )
              
               
                 Into
                 her
                 wombe
                 thou
                 didst
                 descend
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 Bestow
                 thou
                 also
                 thy
                 respect
              
               
                 On
                 our
                 despis'de
                 and
                 lowe
                 degree
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 LORD
                 ,
                 oh
                 ,
                 doe
                 not
                 vs
                 neglect
                 ,
              
               
                 Though
                 worthy
                 of
                 contempt
                 we
                 be
                 :
              
               
                 But
                 through
                 thy
                 Messengers
                 prepare
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 hallow
                 so
                 our
                 hearts
                 we
                 pray
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 thou
                 conceaued
                 being
                 there
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 fruits
                 of
                 faith
                 bring
                 forth
                 we
                 may
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Palme-Sunday
             .
          
           
             PAlme-Sunday
             is
             so
             called
             ,
             by
             reason
             it
             was
             vpon
             that
             day
             ,
             in
             which
             Iesus
             riding
             to
             Ierusalem
             (
             according
             
             to
             the
             Prophets
             )
             the
             people
             strewed
             the
             way
             for
             him
             with
             their
             Garments
             ,
             and
             the
             branches
             of
             the
             Palme-tree
             .
             And
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             it
             was
             in
             a
             manner
             the
             day
             of
             proclaiming
             him
             King
             ,
             as
             the
             Friday
             following
             was
             the
             day
             of
             his
             Coronation
             .
             Worthily
             therefore
             is
             it
             commemorated
             :
             And
             many
             excellent
             mysteries
             are
             thereby
             brought
             to
             remembrance
             ,
             which
             ,
             but
             for
             this
             Anniuersary
             ,
             most
             would
             forget
             ,
             and
             many
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             neuer
             come
             to
             know
             .
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               53.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               3.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 WHen
                 Iesus
                 to
                 Ierusalem
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 And
                 there
                 to
                 suffer
                 )
                 rode
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 people
                 all
                 the
                 way
                 for
                 him
              
               
                 With
                 Palme
                 and
                 Garments
                 strowde
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 though
                 he
                 did
                 f●●l
                 meekely
                 ●ide
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 poorely
                 on
                 an
                 Asse
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Hosanna
                   to
                   the
                   King
                
                 they
                 cride
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 he
                 along
                 did
                 passe
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 His
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 royall
                 right
                 ,
              
               
                 Eu'n
                 by
                 a
                 powre
                 diuine
                 )
              
               
                 As
                 if
                 in
                 wordly
                 pompes
                 despight
                 ,
              
               
                 Through
                 pouerty
                 did
                 shine
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 greater
                 sort
                 did
                 frowne
                 ,
              
               
                 He
                 exerciz●d
                 his
                 powre
                 ,
              
               
                 Till
                 he
                 himselfe
                 did
                 lay
                 it
                 downe
                 ,
              
               
                 At
                 his
                 appointed
                 howre
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 Possession
                 of
                 his
                 House
                 he
                 got
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Marchants
                 thence
                 expel'd
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Priests
                 were
                 madde
                 thereat
                 ,
              
               
                 His
                 Lectures
                 there
                 he
                 held
                 .
              
               
                 Oh!
                 how
                 should
                 any
                 be
                 so
                 dull
                 ,
              
               
               
                 To
                 doubt
                 who
                 this
                 might
                 bee
                 ?
              
               
                 When
                 they
                 did
                 things
                 so
                 wonderfull
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 workes
                 so
                 mighty
                 see
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 LORD
                 ,
                 when
                 to
                 vs
                 thou
                 drawest
                 nigh
                 ,
              
               
                 Instruct
                 vs
                 thee
                 to
                 know
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 receiue
                 thee
                 ioyfully
                 ,
              
               
                 How
                 meane
                 so
                 ere
                 in
                 show
                 :
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 rich
                 and
                 worldly-wise
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 we
                 thy
                 praises
                 sing
                 ,
              
               
                 Both
                 Thee
                 ,
                 and
                 vs
                 ,
                 therefore
                 despise
                 ,
              
               
                 Be
                 thou
                 approu'd
                 our
                 King.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Thursday
             before
             Easter
             .
          
           
             AS
             vpon
             this
             Day
             our
             blessed
             Sauiour
             ,
             eating
             the
             Passeouer
             with
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             instituted
             the
             blessed
             Sacrament
             of
             his
             
               Last
               Supper
            
             .
             Afterward
             he
             washed
             their
             feet
             ;
             prayed
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             faithfull
             generation
             ;
             instructed
             them
             ;
             confuted
             them
             ;
             warned
             them
             of
             what
             should
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             both
             concerning
             themselues
             ,
             and
             his
             owne
             death
             and
             resurrection
             ;
             promised
             to
             send
             them
             a
             Comforter
             ,
             and
             expressed
             many
             other
             excellent
             things
             for
             the
             confirmation
             of
             their
             faith
             .
             Then
             departing
             to
             a
             Garden
             ,
             he
             praying
             ,
             fell
             into
             his
             most
             bitter
             Agony
             ,
             which
             hauing
             ouercome
             ,
             hee
             was
             that
             night
             betrayed
             ,
             and
             forsaken
             of
             all
             his
             Disciples
             .
             In
             commemoration
             of
             which
             passages
             the
             Church
             holds
             this
             yearely
             Assembly
             ,
             that
             our
             pious
             affections
             towards
             our
             Redeemer
             may
             be
             stirred
             vp
             ,
             to
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             our
             comfort
             .
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               54.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               9.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 A
                 Holy
                 Sacrament
                 this
                 Day
              
               
                 To
                 vs
                 thou
                 didst
                 ,
                 oh
                 LORD
                 ,
                 bequeath
                 ;
              
               
               
                 That
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 preserue
                 we
                 may
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 blest
                 memoriall
                 of
                 thy
                 Death
                 ;
              
               
                 Whereof
                 ,
                 oh
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 so
                 partake
                 ,
              
               
                 We
                 may
                 with
                 Thee
                 one
                 body
                 make
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 Thy
                 Holy-Supper
                 being
                 done
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 The
                 last
                 which
                 thou
                 vouchsafedst
                 here
                 )
              
               
                 By
                 Thee
                 the
                 feet
                 of
                 eu'ry
                 one
              
               
                 Of
                 thy
                 Disciples
                 washed
                 were
                 ;
              
               
                 To
                 which
                 Humility
                 of
                 thine
                 ,
              
               
                 Our
                 hauty
                 mindes
                 doe
                 thou
                 encline
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 The
                 rest
                 of
                 that
                 Day
                 thou
                 didst
                 vse
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 pray
                 ,
                 to
                 comfort
                 ,
                 and
                 aduise
                 :
              
               
                 None
                 might
                 (
                 when
                 thou
                 wert
                 gone
                 )
                 abuse
              
               
                 Thy
                 Friends
                 ,
                 or
                 make
                 of
                 them
                 a
                 prize
                 ;
              
               
                 Yet
                 ,
                 when
                 thy
                 pleasure
                 thou
                 hadst
                 said
                 ,
              
               
                 By
                 one
                 of
                 thine
                 thou
                 wert
                 betrayd
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 And
                 loe
                 ,
                 that
                 night
                 they
                 all
                 did
                 flye
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 sate
                 so
                 kindely
                 by
                 thy
                 side
                 ;
              
               
                 Eu'n
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 thy
                 loue
                 would
                 dye
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 oathes
                 ,
                 and
                 curses
                 ,
                 thee
                 denide
                 ;
              
               
                 Which
                 to
                 thy
                 soule
                 more
                 nigh
                 did
                 goe
                 ,
              
               
                 Then
                 all
                 the
                 wrongs
                 thy
                 Foes
                 could
                 doe
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 Sweet
                 Iesus
                 teach
                 vs
                 to
                 conceiue
                 ,
              
               
                 How
                 neere
                 vnto
                 thy
                 heart
                 it
                 strooke
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 thy
                 Beloued
                 thee
                 did
                 leaue
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 thou
                 didst
                 backe
                 vpon
                 him
                 looke
                 ;
              
               
                 We
                 may
                 hereafter
                 nigh
                 thee
                 keepe
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 our
                 past
                 denials
                 weepe
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 6
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 let
                 each
                 passage
                 of
                 this
                 Day
                 .
              
               
                 Within
                 our
                 hearts
                 be
                 grauen
                 so
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 minde
                 them
                 we
                 for
                 euer
                 may
              
               
               
                 And
                 still
                 thy
                 promise
                 trust
                 vnto
                 :
              
               
                 So
                 our
                 affections
                 shall
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 death
                 vnchanged
                 be
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Friday
             before
             Easter
             .
          
           
             THis
             Day
             we
             commemorate
             the
             vnsufferable
             Passion
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             our
             blessed
             Redeemer
             ;
             who
             was
             at
             this
             season
             of
             the
             yeare
             despightfully
             crucified
             by
             Pilate
             ,
             and
             the
             Iewes
             .
             Euery
             day
             we
             ought
             seriously
             to
             thinke
             vpon
             it
             by
             our selues
             :
             But
             this
             day
             we
             ought
             to
             meet
             about
             it
             in
             the
             publike
             Assemblies
             ,
             that
             wee
             might
             prouoke
             each
             other
             to
             compunction
             of
             heart
             ;
             to
             renue
             the
             memorie
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             to
             moue
             those
             that
             haue
             not
             yet
             taken
             notice
             thereof
             ,
             to
             come
             along
             with
             vs
             to
             heare
             the
             story
             of
             his
             vnmatchlesse
             sorrow
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             loue
             of
             vs
             tooke
             vpon
             himselfe
             those
             punishments
             which
             our
             wickednesse
             deserned
             .
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               55.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               24
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 YOu
                 that
                 like
                 heedlesse
                 Strangers
                 passe
                 along
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 if
                 nought
                 here
                 concerned
                 you
                 to
                 day
                 ;
              
               
                 Draw
                 nigh
                 ,
                 and
                 heare
                 the
                 saddest
                 Passion
                 song
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 euer
                 you
                 did
                 meet
                 with
                 in
                 your
                 way
                 :
              
               
                 So
                 sad
                 a
                 Storie
                 ne're
                 was
                 told
                 before
                 ,
              
               
                 Nor
                 shall
                 there
                 be
                 she
                 like
                 for
                 euermore
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 The
                 greatest
                 King
                 that
                 euer
                 wore
                 a
                 Crowne
                 ,
              
               
                 More
                 then
                 the
                 basest
                 Vassaile
                 was
                 abus'de
                 ;
              
               
                 The
                 truest
                 Louer
                 that
                 was
                 euer
                 knowne
                 ,
              
               
                 By
                 them
                 he
                 lou'd
                 was
                 most
                 vnkindly
                 vs'de
                 :
              
               
               
                 And
                 ●e
                 that
                 liu'd
                 from
                 all
                 transgressions
                 cleare
                 ,
              
               
                 Was
                 plagu'd
                 for
                 all
                 the
                 sinnes
                 that
                 euer
                 were
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 Eu'n
                 They
                 ,
                 in
                 pitty
                 of
                 whose
                 fall
                 he
                 wept
                 ,
              
               
                 W●ought
                 for
                 his
                 ruine
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 sought
                 their
                 good
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 watchet
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 should
                 haue
                 slept
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 they
                 might
                 quench
                 their
                 malice
                 in
                 his
                 blood
                 :
              
               
                 Yet
                 (
                 whē
                 their
                 bonds
                 frō
                 him
                 he
                 could
                 haue
                 thrown
                 )
              
               
                 To
                 saue
                 their
                 liues
                 he
                 daign●d
                 to
                 lose
                 his
                 owne
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 Those
                 ,
                 in
                 whose
                 harts
                 compassion
                 should
                 haue
                 been
                 ,
              
               
                 Insulted
                 o●re
                 his
                 poore
                 afflicted
                 soule
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 those
                 that
                 nothing
                 ill
                 in
                 him
                 had
                 seen
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 As
                 guilty
                 )
                 him
                 accus
                 d
                 of
                 treason
                 soule
                 :
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 him
                 (
                 that
                 neuer
                 had
                 one
                 idle
                 thought
                 )
              
               
                 They
                 for
                 blaspheming
                 vnto
                 Iudgement
                 brought
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 Where
                 ,
                 some
                 to
                 aske
                 him
                 vaine
                 demands
                 begin
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 some
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 sport
                 with
                 him
                 deuise
                 :
              
               
                 Some
                 at
                 his
                 answeres
                 and
                 behauiour
                 grin
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 some
                 doe
                 spit
                 their
                 filth
                 into
                 his
                 eyes
                 :
              
               
                 Some
                 giue
                 him
                 blowes
                 ,
                 some
                 mocke
                 ,
                 &
                 some
                 reuile
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 he
                 
                   (
                   good
                   heart
                
                 )
                 sits
                 quiet
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 6
              
               
                 Oh
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 where
                 such
                 a
                 throng
                 of
                 men
                 should
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 No
                 heart
                 was
                 found
                 so
                 gentle
                 to
                 relent
                 !
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 so
                 good
                 and
                 meeke
                 a
                 Lambe
                 as
                 He
                 ,
              
               
                 Should
                 be
                 so
                 vs●de
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 no
                 teare
                 be
                 spent
                 !
              
               
                 Sure
                 ,
                 when
                 once
                 malice
                 ●●ls
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 ,
              
               
                 Nor
                 stone
                 ,
                 nor
                 steele
                 can
                 be
                 so
                 hardned
                 than
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 7
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 after
                 this
                 ,
                 his
                 clothes
                 from
                 him
                 they
                 stript
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 some
                 Slaue
                 this
                 LORD
                 had
                 beene
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 cruell
                 rods
                 and
                 scourges
                 him
                 they
                 whipt
                 ,
              
               
                 Till
                 wounds
                 were
                 ouer
                 all
                 his
                 body
                 seene
                 :
              
               
               
                 In
                 purple
                 clad
                 ,
                 and
                 crowned
                 too
                 with
                 thorne
                 ,
              
               
                 They
                 set
                 him
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 honor'd
                 him
                 in
                 scorne
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 8
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 saw
                 him
                 in
                 so
                 sad
                 a
                 plight
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 might
                 haue
                 made
                 a
                 flintie
                 heart
                 to
                 bleed
                 ,
              
               
                 They
                 not
                 a
                 whit
                 recanted
                 at
                 the
                 sight
                 ;
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 their
                 hellish
                 fury
                 did
                 proceede
                 :
              
               
                 
                   Away
                   with
                   him
                   ;
                   Away
                   with
                   him
                
                 they
                 said
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 
                   Crucifie
                   him
                   ,
                   Crucifie
                   him
                
                 ,
                 Cryde
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 9
              
               
                 A
                 Crosse
                 of
                 wood
                 ,
                 that
                 huge
                 ,
                 and
                 heauy
                 was
                 ,
              
               
                 Upon
                 his
                 bloudy
                 shoulders
                 next
                 they
                 lay
                 ;
              
               
                 Which
                 onward
                 to
                 his
                 Execution-place
              
               
                 He
                 carryd
                 ,
                 till
                 he
                 fainted
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 thither
                 weake
                 and
                 tyred
                 came
                 ;
              
               
                 To
                 giue
                 him
                 rest
                 they
                 nayld
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 10
              
               
                 Oh!
                 could
                 we
                 but
                 the
                 thousand
                 part
                 relate
                 ,
              
               
                 Of
                 those
                 Afflictions
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 made
                 him
                 beare
                 ,
              
               
                 Our
                 hearts
                 with
                 passion
                 would
                 dissolue
                 thereat
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 we
                 should
                 sit
                 and
                 weepe
                 for
                 euer
                 here
                 ;
              
               
                 Nor
                 should
                 we
                 glad
                 againe
                 hereafter
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 that
                 we
                 hope
                 in
                 glory
                 him
                 to
                 see
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 11
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 while
                 vpon
                 the
                 Crosse
                 he
                 payned
                 hung
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 was
                 with
                 soule
                 tormentings
                 also
                 greeu'd
                 ;
              
               
                 (
                 Farre
                 more
                 ,
                 then
                 can
                 be
                 told
                 by
                 any
                 tongue
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 in
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 mortals
                 be
                 conceau'd
                 )
              
               
                 Those
                 ,
                 for
                 whose
                 sake
                 he
                 vnderwent
                 such
                 paine
                 ,
              
               
                 Reioyc'd
                 thereat
                 ,
                 and
                 held
                 him
                 in
                 disdaine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 12
              
               
                 One
                 offerd
                 to
                 him
                 vineger
                 ,
                 and
                 gall
                 :
              
               
                 A
                 second
                 did
                 his
                 pious
                 workes
                 deride
                 :
              
               
                 To
                 dicing
                 for
                 his
                 Robes
                 did
                 others
                 fall
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 many
                 mockt
                 him
                 when
                 to
                 GOD
                 he
                 cry'd
                 .
              
               
               
                 Yet
                 ,
                 he
                 as
                 they
                 his
                 paine
                 still
                 more
                 procur'd
                 ,
              
               
                 Still
                 lou'd
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 the
                 more
                 endur'd
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 13
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 though
                 his
                 matchlesse
                 Loue
                 immortall
                 were
                 ,
              
               
                 It
                 was
                 a
                 mortall
                 Body
                 he
                 had
                 on
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 could
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 mortall
                 Bodies
                 beare
                 ;
              
               
                 Their
                 malice
                 therefore
                 did
                 preuaile
                 thereon
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 loe
                 ,
                 their
                 vtmost
                 furie
                 hauing
                 tri'de
                 ,
              
               
                 This
                 
                   Lambe
                   of
                   God
                
                 gaue
                 vp
                 the
                 ghost
                 ,
                 &
                 dy'de
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 14
              
               
                 Whose
                 Death
                 ,
                 though
                 cruell
                 vnrelenting
                 Man
              
               
                 Could
                 view
                 ,
                 without
                 bewailing
                 ,
                 or
                 affright
                 ;
              
               
                 The
                 Sunne
                 grew
                 darke
                 ,
                 the
                 Earth
                 to
                 quake
                 began
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Temple-vaile
                 did
                 rend
                 asunder
                 quite
                 :
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 hardest
                 Rockes
                 there
                 wi●h
                 in
                 peeces
                 brake
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 graues
                 did
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Dead
                 awake
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 15
              
               
                 Oh
                 therefore
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 all
                 that
                 present
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 This
                 Innocent
                 with
                 moued
                 soules
                 embrace
                 ;
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 our
                 Redeemer
                 ,
                 this
                 was
                 he
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 thus
                 for
                 our
                 vnkindnesse
                 vsed
                 was
                 :
              
               
                 Eu'n
                 He
                 ,
                 the
                 cursed
                 Iewes
                 and
                 Pilate
                 slew
                 ,
              
               
                 Is
                 he
                 alone
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 true
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 16
              
               
                 Our
                 sinnes
                 of
                 spight
                 were
                 part
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 day
                 ,
              
               
                 Whose
                 cruell
                 whips
                 &
                 thornes
                 did
                 make
                 him
                 smart
                 ;
              
               
                 Our
                 Lusts
                 were
                 those
                 that
                 tyr'de
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ;
              
               
                 Our
                 
                   want
                   of
                   loue
                
                 was
                 that
                 which
                 pierc't
                 his
                 heart
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 still
                 when
                 we
                 forget
                 ,
                 or
                 sleight
                 his
                 paine
                 ,
              
               
                 We
                 crucifie
                 and
                 torture
                 him
                 againe
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Easter
             day
             .
          
           
             THis
             Day
             is
             solemnized
             in
             memoriall
             of
             our
             Sauiours
             blessed
             Resurrection
             frō
             the
             dead
             ;
             vpon
             which
             (
             as
             the
             
             mēbers
             with
             their
             head
             )
             the
             Church
             began
             her
             triumph
             ouer
             Sinne
             ,
             Death
             ,
             and
             the
             Diuell
             :
             And
             hath
             therefore
             appointed
             ,
             that
             to
             record
             this
             mysterie
             ,
             and
             to
             stirre
             vp
             thankfull
             reioycings
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             an
             annuall
             Commemoration
             thereof
             ;
             That
             wee
             might
             in
             charitable
             Feasts
             and
             Christian
             glee
             ,
             expresse
             the
             ioy
             of
             our
             hearts
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             comfort
             of
             our
             brethren
             ,
             to
             the
             encrease
             of
             charity
             one
             towards
             another
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             confirmation
             of
             a
             true
             ioy
             in
             our selues
             .
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               56.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               44.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 THis
                 is
                 the
                 Day
                 the
                 LORD
                 hath
                 made
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 therein
                 ioyfull
                 we
                 will
                 be
                 ;
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 blacke
                 infernall
                 shade
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 triumph
                 backe
                 return'de
                 is
                 He
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 snares
                 of
                 Satan
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 Death
                 ,
              
               
                 He
                 hath
                 victoriously
                 vndone
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 fast
                 in
                 chaines
                 he
                 bound
                 them
                 hath
                 ,
              
               
                 His
                 triumph
                 to
                 attend
                 vpon
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 The
                 Graue
                 ,
                 which
                 all
                 men
                 did
                 detest
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 held
                 a
                 dungeon
                 full
                 of
                 feare
                 ,
              
               
                 Is
                 now
                 become
                 a
                 Bed
                 of
                 rest
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 no
                 such
                 terrors
                 find
                 we
                 there
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 
                   Iesus
                   Christ
                
                 hath
                 tooke
                 away
              
               
                 The
                 horror
                 of
                 that
                 loathed
                 Pit
                 ;
              
               
                 Eu'n
                 euer
                 since
                 that
                 glorious
                 day
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 which
                 himselfe
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 His
                 Mockings
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 bitter
                 smarts
                 ,
              
               
                 He
                 to
                 our
                 praise
                 and
                 ease
                 doth
                 turne
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 our
                 ioy
                 conuarts
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 he
                 with
                 heauy
                 heart
                 hath
                 borne
                 :
              
               
               
                 His
                 
                   broken
                   flesh
                
                 is
                 now
                 our
                 food
                 ,
              
               
                 His
                 blood
                 he
                 shed
                 ,
                 is
                 euer
                 since
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 drinke
                 ,
                 which
                 doth
                 our
                 soules
                 most
                 good
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 which
                 shall
                 our
                 foulnesse
                 clense
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 Those
                 wo●nds
                 so
                 deepe
                 ,
                 and
                 torne
                 so
                 wide
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 in
                 a
                 Rocke
                 our
                 shelters
                 are
                 ▪
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 they
                 pierced
                 through
                 his
                 side
                 ,
              
               
                 Is
                 made
                 a
                 Doue-hole
                 for
                 his
                 Deare
                 ;
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 now
                 we
                 know
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 foretolde
                 ,
              
               
                 His
                 flesh
                 did
                 no
                 corruption
                 le●
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 Hell
                 wanted
                 strength
                 to
                 hold
              
               
                 So
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 so
                 blest
                 as
                 He.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 Oh
                 let
                 vs
                 praise
                 his
                 Name
                 therefore
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 Who
                 thus
                 the
                 vpperhand
                 hath
                 woune
                 )
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 we
                 had
                 else
                 ,
                 for
                 euermore
                 ,
              
               
                 Beene
                 lost
                 ,
                 and
                 vtterly
                 vndon
                 :
              
               
                 Whereas
                 this
                 Fauour
                 dot●
                 allow
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 we
                 with
                 boldnesse
                 thus
                 may
                 sing
                 ;
              
               
                 Oh
                 Hell
                 ,
                 where
                 is
                 thy
                 conquest
                 now
                 ?
              
               
                 And
                 thou
                 (
                 oh
                 Death
                 )
                 where
                 is
                 thy
                 sting
                 ?
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Ascension
             day
             .
          
           
             AFter
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             was
             risen
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             had
             many
             times
             shewed
             himselfe
             vnto
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             he
             was
             lifted
             from
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             beheld
             him
             ●scending
             vp
             into
             heauen
             ,
             till
             a
             cloud
             tooke
             him
             out
             of
             their
             sight
             :
             In
             memory
             of
             which
             Ascension
             ,
             and
             to
             praise
             God
             for
             so
             exalting
             the
             
               humane
               Nature
            
             to
             his
             owne
             glory
             ,
             and
             our
             adu●ntage
             ;
             the
             Church
             worthily
             celebrated
             this
             Day
             ,
             and
             hath
             commended
             the
             obseruation
             thereof
             to
             her
             Children
             .
          
           
             
             
               Song
               .
               57.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               3.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 TO
                 GOD
                 ,
                 with
                 heart
                 and
                 cheerefull
                 voyce
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Triumph-Song
                 we
                 sing
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 with
                 true
                 thankefull
                 hearts
                 reioyce
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 our
                 
                   Almighty
                   King
                
                 ;
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 glory
                 we
                 record
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 Who
                 were
                 but
                 dust
                 and
                 clay
                 )
              
               
                 What
                 honour
                 he
                 did
                 vs
                 afford
                 ,
              
               
                 On
                 his
                 
                   Ascending
                   day
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Humane
                   Nature
                
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 late
                 ,
              
               
                 Beneath
                 the
                 Angels
                 was
                 ;
              
               
                 Now
                 raised
                 from
                 that
                 meaner
                 state
                 ,
              
               
                 Aboue
                 them
                 hath
                 a
                 place
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 at
                 mans
                 feet
                 all
                 Creatures
                 bowe
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 through
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 be
                 ;
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 at
                 
                   GODS
                   right-hand
                
                 throaned
                 now
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 glory
                 sitteth
                 He.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 Our
                 LORD
                 ,
                 and
                 Brother
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 on
              
               
                 Such
                 flesh
                 ,
                 as
                 this
                 we
                 weare
                 ;
              
               
                 Before
                 vs
                 vnto
                 heauen
                 is
                 gone
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 get
                 vs
                 places
                 there
                 :
              
               
                 Captiuity
                 was
                 captiu●d
                 then
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 he
                 doth
                 from
                 aboue
              
               
                 Send
                 ghostly
                 presents
                 downe
                 to
                 men
                 ,
              
               
                 For
                 tokens
                 of
                 his
                 loue
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 Each
                 Dore
                 and
                 euerlasting
                 Gate
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 him
                 hath
                 lifted
                 bin
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 a
                 glorious
                 wise
                 thereat
                 ,
              
               
                 Our
                 King
                 is
                 entred
                 in
                 .
              
               
               
                 Whom
                 if
                 to
                 follow
                 we
                 regard
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 ease
                 we
                 safely
                 may
                 ;
              
               
                 For
                 he
                 hath
                 all
                 the
                 meanes
                 prepar'd
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 made
                 an
                 open
                 way
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 Then
                 follow
                 ,
                 follow
                 on
                 a
                 pace
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 let
                 vs
                 not
                 forgoe
              
               
                 Our
                 Captaine
                 ,
                 till
                 we
                 winne
                 the
                 place
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 hee
                 hath
                 scalde
                 vnto
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 his
                 honour
                 ,
                 let
                 our
                 voyce
              
               
                 A
                 shoute
                 so
                 hearty
                 make
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Heau●ns
                 may
                 at
                 our
                 mirth
                 reioyce
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 Hell
                 may
                 shake
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Pentecost
             ,
             or
             Whitsunday
             .
          
           
             AFter
             our
             Sauiour
             was
             ascended
             ,
             the
             fiftieth
             day
             of
             his
             Resurrection
             ,
             and
             iust
             at
             the
             Iewes
             Feast
             of
             Pentecost
             ,
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             (
             our
             promised
             Comforter
             )
             was
             sent
             downe
             vpon
             the
             Disciples
             assembled
             in
             Ierusalem
             ,
             appearing
             in
             a
             visible
             forme
             ,
             &
             miraculously
             filling
             them
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             spirituall
             gifts
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             ,
             tending
             to
             the
             diuine
             worke
             they
             had
             in
             hand
             :
             Whereby
             ,
             they
             being
             formerly
             weake
             ,
             and
             simple
             men
             ,
             were
             immediately
             enabled
             to
             resist
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Darknesse
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             those
             strong
             foundations
             ,
             vpon
             which
             the
             Catholike
             Church
             now
             standeth
             ,
             both
             to
             the
             Glory
             of
             GOD
             ,
             and
             our
             safety
             .
             In
             remembrance
             therefore
             of
             that
             great
             miraculous
             mysterie
             this
             Day
             is
             solemnized
             .
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               58.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               3.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 EXceeding
                 faithfull
                 in
                 thy
                 word
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 iust
                 in
                 all
                 thy
                 wayes
                 ,
              
               
               
                 We
                 doe
                 acknowledge
                 thee
                 ,
                 oh
                 LORD
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 giue
                 thee
                 praise
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 thy
                 promise
                 thou
                 didst
                 passe
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 Before
                 thou
                 went'st
                 away
                 )
              
               
                 Sent
                 downe
                 thy
                 Holy-Spirit
                 was
                 ,
              
               
                 At
                 his
                 appoynted
                 day
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 While
                 thy
                 Disciples
                 in
                 thy
                 Name
                 ,
              
               
                 Together
                 did
                 retire
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 vpon
                 them
                 came
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 
                   Clouen
                   tongues
                
                 of
                 fire
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 in
                 their
                 calling
                 they
                 might
                 bee
              
               
                 Confirmed
                 from
                 aboue
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 thou
                 wert
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 came
                 on
                 thee
                 ,
              
               
                 Descending
                 like
                 a
                 Doue
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 Whereby
                 those
                 men
                 that
                 simple
                 were
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 fearefull
                 till
                 that
                 howre
                 .
              
               
                 Had
                 knowledge
                 at
                 an
                 instant
                 there
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 boldnesse
                 arm'd
                 with
                 powre
                 ,
              
               
                 Receiuing
                 gifts
                 so
                 manifold
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 (
                 since
                 the
                 world
                 begun
                 )
              
               
                 A
                 wonder
                 seldome
                 hath
                 beene
                 told
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 could
                 exceede
                 this
                 one
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 Now
                 also
                 ,
                 blessed
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 come
                 ;
              
               
                 Unto
                 our
                 Soules
                 appeare
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 of
                 thy
                 Graces
                 showre
                 thou
                 some
              
               
                 On
                 this
                 Assembly
                 here
                 :
              
               
                 To
                 vs
                 thy
                 Doue-like
                 meekenesse
                 ●●nd
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 humble
                 wee
                 may
                 bee
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 on
                 thy
                 siluer
                 wings
                 ascend
                 ,
              
               
                 Our
                 Sauiour
                 Christ
                 to
                 see
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 Oh
                 ,
                 let
                 thy
                 
                   Clouen
                   tongues
                
                 ,
                 wee
                 pray
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 rest
                 on
                 vs
                 agen
                 ,
              
               
               
                 That
                 both
                 thy
                 truth
                 confesse
                 we
                 may
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 teach
                 it
                 other
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 Moreouer
                 ,
                 let
                 thy
                 heauenly
                 ●ire
              
               
                 (
                 Enflamed
                 from
                 aboue
                 )
              
               
                 Burne
                 vp
                 in
                 vs
                 each
                 vaine
                 desire
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 warme
                 our
                 hearts
                 with
                 loue
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 6
              
               
                 Uouchsafe
                 thou
                 likewise
                 to
                 bestow
              
               
                 On
                 vs
                 thy
                 sacred
                 Peace
                 ,
              
               
                 We
                 stronger
                 may
                 in
                 vnion
                 grow
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 debates
                 decrease
                 :
              
               
                 Which
                 ●●ace
                 though
                 many
                 yet
                 contemne
                 ,
              
               
                 Reformed
                 let
                 them
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 we
                 may
                 
                   (
                   LORD
                
                 )
                 haue
                 part
                 in
                 them
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 they
                 haue
                 part
                 in
                 thee
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Trinitie
             Sunday
             .
          
           
             AFter
             Arrius
             ,
             and
             other
             heret●●kes
             had
             bro●ched
             their
             damnable
             fancies
             ,
             whereby
             the
             faith
             of
             many
             concerning
             the
             mysterie
             of
             the
             blessed
             Trinity
             was
             s●aken
             ,
             diuers
             good
             men
             laboured
             in
             the
             rooting
             out
             of
             those
             p●stilent
             opinions
             :
             And
             it
             was
             agreed
             vpon
             by
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             some
             particular
             Sunday
             in
             the
             yeare
             should
             be
             dedicated
             to
             the
             memory
             of
             the
             holy
             Trinitie
             ,
             and
             called
             Trinitie-Sunday
             ,
             that
             the
             Name
             might
             giue
             the
             people
             ●ccasion
             to
             enquire
             after
             the
             Mysterie
             And
             moreouer
             ,
             (
             that
             the
             Pastor
             of
             each
             seuerall
             Congregation
             might
             be
             yearely
             remembred
             to
             treat
             thereof
             ,
             as
             necessity
             required
             )
             certaine
             portions
             of
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             proper
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             were
             appointed
             to
             be
             read
             publikely
             that
             Day
             .
             In
             some
             Countries
             they
             obserued
             this
             Institution
             on
             the
             Sunday
             next
             before
             the
             Aduent
             ;
             and
             in
             other
             places
             the
             Sunday
             following
             Whitsunday
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             
             
               Song
               .
               59.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               9.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 THose
                 ,
                 oh
                 ,
                 thrise
                 holy
                 
                   Three
                   in
                   one
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 ●e●ke
                 thy
                 Nature
                 to
                 explaine
                 ,
              
               
                 By
                 rules
                 to
                 humane
                 Reason
                 knowne
                 ,
              
               
                 Shall
                 finde
                 their
                 labour
                 all
                 in
                 vaine
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 a
                 shell
                 they
                 may
                 intend
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Sea
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 ,
                 to
                 comprehend
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 What
                 therefore
                 no
                 man
                 can
                 conceaue
                 ,
              
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 not
                 curious
                 be
                 to
                 know
                 ;
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 bid●st
                 vs
                 to
                 beleeue
                 ,
              
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 obey
                 ,
                 Let
                 Reason
                 goe
                 :
              
               
                 Faith's
                 obiects
                 true
                 ,
                 and
                 surer
                 bee
                 ,
              
               
                 Then
                 those
                 that
                 Reasons
                 eyes
                 doe
                 see
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 Yet
                 ,
                 as
                 by
                 looking
                 on
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 Though
                 to
                 his
                 substance
                 we
                 are
                 blinde
                 )
              
               
                 And
                 by
                 the
                 course
                 we
                 see
                 him
                 runne
                 ,
              
               
                 Some
                 Notions
                 we
                 of
                 him
                 may
                 finde
                 :
              
               
                 So
                 ,
                 what
                 thy
                 Brightnesse
                 doth
                 conceale
                 ,
              
               
                 Thy
                 word
                 ,
                 and
                 workes
                 in
                 part
                 reueale
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 Most
                 glorious
                 Essence
                 ,
                 we
                 confesse
              
               
                 In
                 Thee
                 (
                 whom
                 by
                 our
                 faith
                 we
                 view
                 )
              
               
                 Three
                 Persons
                 ,
                 neither
                 moe
                 nor
                 lesse
                 ,
              
               
                 Whose
                 workings
                 them
                 distinctly
                 shew
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 sure
                 we
                 are
                 ,
                 those
                 
                   persons
                   Three
                
              
               
                 Make
                 but
                 one
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 thou
                 art
                 Hee
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 The
                 Sunne
                 a
                 Motion
                 hath
                 we
                 know
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 Motion
                 doth
                 beget
                 vs
                 Light
                 ;
              
               
                 The
                 Heat
                 proceedeth
                 from
                 those
                 two
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 each
                 doth
                 proper
                 acts
                 delight
                 :
              
               
               
                 The
                 Motion
                 drawes
                 out
                 Time
                 a
                 line
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Heate
                 doth
                 warme
                 ,
                 the
                 Light
                 doth
                 shine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 6
              
               
                 Yet
                 ,
                 though
                 this
                 
                   Motion
                   ▪
                   Light
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Hea●e
                 ,
              
               
                 Distinctly
                 by
                 themselues
                 we
                 take
                 ;
              
               
                 Each
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 hath
                 his
                 seat
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 but
                 one
                 Sunne
                 we
                 see
                 they
                 make
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 what●o●ere
                 the
                 One
                 will
                 doe
                 ,
              
               
                 He
                 workes
                 it
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 two
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 7
              
               
                 So
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 God-head
                 there
                 is
                 knit
              
               
                 A
                 wondrous
                 threefold
                 True-loue-knot
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 perfect
                 Vnion
                 fastens
                 it
                 ,
              
               
                 Though
                 flesh
                 and
                 blood
                 perceaue
                 it
                 not
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 what
                 each
                 Person
                 doth
                 alone
                 ,
              
               
                 By
                 all
                 the
                 Trinity
                 is
                 done
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 8
              
               
                 Their
                 Worke
                 they
                 ioyntly
                 doe
                 pursue
                 ,
              
               
                 Though
                 they
                 their
                 Offices
                 diuide
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 each
                 one
                 by
                 himselfe
                 hath
                 due
              
               
                 His
                 proper
                 Attributes
                 beside
                 :
              
               
                 But
                 one
                 in
                 Substance
                 they
                 are
                 still
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 Vertue
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 in
                 Will.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 9
              
               
                 Eternall
                 all
                 the
                 Persons
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 ●ternall
                 there●s
                 but
                 One
                 ;
              
               
                 So
                 likewise
                 Infinite
                 all
                 three
                 ,
              
               
                 Yet
                 Infinite
                 but
                 One
                 alone
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 neither
                 Person
                 aught
                 doth
                 misse
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 of
                 the
                 God-heads
                 essence
                 is
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 10
              
               
                 In
                 Vnity
                 and
                 Trinity
                 ,
              
               
                 Thus
                 ,
                 oh
                 Creator
                 ,
                 we
                 adore
              
               
                 Thy
                 euer-praised
                 Deity
                 ,
              
               
               
                 And
                 thee
                 confesse
                 for
                 euermore
                 ,
              
               
                 One
                 Father
                 ,
                 one
                 
                   begotten
                   Sonne
                
                 ,
              
               
                 One
                 Holy-Ghost
                 ,
                 in
                 God-head
                 one
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Sunday
             in
             generall
             .
          
           
             SVnday
             is
             our
             naturall
             appellation
             ,
             the
             Sabbath
             the
             Hebrew
             terme
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Lords
               day
            
             the
             Christian
             Name
             ,
             whereby
             we
             entitle
             Gods
             
               Seauenth
               day
            
             ;
             and
             (
             if
             wilfull
             affectation
             be
             auoyded
             )
             either
             Name
             is
             allowable
             .
             It
             is
             a
             portion
             of
             Time
             sanctified
             by
             God
             ,
             immediately
             after
             the
             Worlds
             creation
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             diuine
             Law
             dedicated
             to
             be
             perpetually
             obserued
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             our
             Creator
             :
             And
             though
             some
             things
             accidentally
             pertinent
             to
             the
             obseruation
             thereof
             ,
             haue
             bee●e
             changed
             ;
             yet
             that
             which
             is
             essentiall
             thereunto
             is
             for
             euer
             immutable
             Our
             Sauiour
             hath
             by
             his
             Resurrection
             hallowed
             for
             vs
             that
             which
             we
             now
             obse●ue
             instead
             of
             the
             Iewish
             Sabbath
             ;
             which
             being
             the
             day
             whereon
             he
             rested
             in
             the
             Graue
             ,
             the
             obseruation
             thereof
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             other
             Iewish
             Ceremonies
             was
             buried
             with
             him
             :
             because
             they
             were
             to
             continue
             but
             till
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             those
             things
             whereof
             they
             were
             Types
             .
             This
             is
             that
             day
             wherein
             our
             Redeemer
             began
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             his
             
               Eternall
               rest
            
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             finished
             the
             worke
             of
             our
             Reparation
             and
             conquered
             death
             ,
             the
             last
             that
             was
             to
             be
             destroyed
             .
             This
             Day
             we
             ought
             therefore
             to
             sanctifie
             ,
             according
             to
             Gods
             first
             institution
             :
             Not
             Iewishly
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             a
             strict
             or
             meere
             outward
             abstaining
             from
             the
             seruile
             workes
             of
             the
             body
             onely
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             letter
             :
             But
             Christianly
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             in
             spirit
             and
             truth
             ,
             both
             inwardly
             ,
             and
             outwardly
             ,
             so
             recreating
             our
             bodies
             and
             soules
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             with
             a
             sanctified
             pleasure
             ,
             (
             and
             as
             
             much
             as
             may
             be
             without
             wearinesse
             )
             spend
             that
             day
             to
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             commād
             ,
             &
             the
             Churches
             direction
             ;
             euen
             to
             the
             vse
             of
             bodily
             labours
             &
             exercises
             ,
             whensoeuer
             (
             without
             respect
             to
             sensuall
             ,
             or
             couetous
             ends
             )
             a
             rectified
             conscience
             shall
             perswade
             vs
             ,
             that
             the
             honor
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             charity
             we
             owe
             to
             our
             Neighbours
             ,
             or
             an
             vnfained
             necessity
             requires
             them
             to
             be
             done
             .
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               60.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               44.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 SIx
                 dayes
                 ,
                 oh
                 LORD
                 ,
                 the
                 world
                 to
                 make
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 set
                 all
                 Creatures
                 in
                 aray
                 ,
              
               
                 Was
                 all
                 the
                 lea●ure
                 thou
                 would'st
                 take
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 did●st
                 rest
                 the
                 seauenth
                 day
                 :
              
               
                 That
                 day
                 thou
                 there●ore
                 hallowed
                 hast
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 ri●htly
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 law
                 diuine
              
               
                 (
                 Which
                 till
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 time
                 shall
                 last
                 )
              
               
                 The
                 seauenth
                 part
                 of
                 Time
                 is
                 thine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 Then
                 ,
                 teach
                 vs
                 willingly
                 to
                 giue
              
               
                 The
                 tribute
                 of
                 our
                 dayes
                 to
                 Thee
                 ;
              
               
                 By
                 whom
                 we
                 new
                 bo●h
                 moue
                 ,
                 and
                 liue
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 haue
                 attain●d
                 to
                 what
                 we
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 of
                 that
                 Rest
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 thy
                 Word
              
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 beene
                 pleased
                 to
                 enioyne
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 profit
                 all
                 is
                 ours
                 ▪
                 oh
                 L●R●
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 but
                 the
                 praise
                 alone
                 is
                 thine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 Oh
                 ,
                 therefore
                 let
                 vs
                 not
                 consent
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 rob
                 thee
                 of
                 thy
                 
                   Sabbath
                   day
                
                 ;
              
               
                 Nor
                 rest
                 with
                 carnall
                 Rest
                 content
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 sanctifie
                 it
                 all
                 w●
                 may
                 ▪
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 grant
                 that
                 we
                 from
                 sinnefull
                 strife
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 all
                 those
                 workes
                 thou
                 do'st
                 detest
                 ,
              
               
               
                 May
                 keepe
                 a
                 Sabbath
                 all
                 our
                 life
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 enter
                 thy
                 Eternall
                 rest
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               S.
               Andrewes
            
             day
             .
          
           
             THe
             holy
             Church
             celebrateth
             this
             day
             to
             glorifie
             God
             for
             that
             fauour
             which
             hee
             vouchs●fed
             vnto
             her
             by
             the
             calling
             and
             ministry
             of
             blessed
             Andrew
             his
             Apostle
             ;
             and
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             remembrance
             of
             his
             readinesse
             to
             follo●
             ,
             and
             preach
             Christ
             ,
             both
             the
             honourable
             and
             Christian
             memorial
             ,
             due
             to
             an
             Apostle
             ,
             might
             be
             preserued
             ,
             and
             we
             stirred
             vp
             al●o
             to
             the
             imitation
             of
             his
             forwardnesse
             in
             our
             seuerall
             callings
             ,
             aduancing
             Gods
             honour
             and
             Gospell
             :
             In
             which
             generall
             sence
             euery
             the
             meanest
             Christian
             hath
             a
             kinde
             of
             Apostleship
             ,
             to
             build
             vp
             (
             not
             only
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             in
             others
             also
             )
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             liuing
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             encrease
             and
             establish
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               61.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               44.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 AS
                 blessed
                 Andrew
                 on
                 a
                 day
                 ,
              
               
                 By
                 fishing
                 did
                 his
                 liuing
                 earne
                 ,
              
               
                 Christ
                 cam●
                 ,
                 and
                 called
                 him
                 away
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 to
                 fish
                 for
                 men
                 might
                 learne
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 no
                 delay
                 thereat
                 he
                 made
                 ,
              
               
                 Nor
                 questions
                 fram'd
                 of
                 his
                 intent
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 quite
                 forsaking
                 all
                 he
                 had
                 ,
              
               
                 Along
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 calld
                 ,
                 he
                 went.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 Oh
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 could
                 so
                 ready
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 follow
                 Christ
                 when
                 he
                 doth
                 call
                 !
              
               
               
                 And
                 that
                 we
                 could
                 forsake
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 ,
              
               
                 Those
                 N●ts
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 snar'd
                 withall
                 :
              
               
                 Or
                 would
                 this
                 Fisherman
                 of
                 men
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 Who
                 set
                 by
                 all
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 light
                 )
              
               
                 By
                 his
                 obedience
                 shewed
                 then
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 And
                 his
                 example
                 )
                 winne
                 vs
                 might
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 But
                 Precepts
                 and
                 Examples
                 faile
                 ,
              
               
                 Till
                 thou
                 thy
                 grace
                 ,
                 LORD
                 ,
                 adde
                 thereto
                 ;
              
               
                 Oh
                 grant
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 shall
                 preuaile
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 whatso'ere
                 thou
                 bidd'st
                 vs
                 do
                 :
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 we
                 sha●l
                 then
                 that
                 blisse
                 conceiue
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 in
                 thy
                 seruice
                 we
                 may
                 finde
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 thy
                 sake
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 leaue
              
               
                 Our
                 Nets
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 we
                 haue
                 behinde
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               S.
               Thomas
            
             day
             .
          
           
             THis
             Day
             was
             set
             apart
             by
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             sanctified
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             God
             for
             his
             holy
             Apostle
             S.
             Thomas
             ,
             by
             whose
             preaching
             the
             Christian
             generation
             was
             multiplyed
             :
             and
             that
             we
             might
             strengthen
             the
             beliefe
             we
             haue
             of
             our
             Sauiours
             vndeniable
             Resurrection
             ,
             by
             taking
             an
             yearely
             occasion
             to
             refresh
             our
             memories
             with
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Euangelicall
             sto●ie
             ,
             which
             mentioneth
             both
             this
             Apostles
             doubting
             ,
             and
             the
             confirmation
             of
             his
             faith
             by
             a
             sensible
             demonstration
             .
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               62.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               9.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 WHen
                 Christ
                 was
                 risen
                 from
                 the
                 dead
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 Thomas
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 was
                 told
                 ,
              
               
               
                 He
                 would
                 not
                 credit
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 sed
                 ,
              
               
                 Though
                 he
                 himselfe
                 should
                 him●
                 behold
                 ,
              
               
                 Till
                 he
                 his
                 wounded
                 hands
                 had
                 eyde
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 th●ust
                 his
                 fingers
                 in
                 his
                 side
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 Which
                 triall
                 he
                 did
                 vndertake
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 Christ
                 his
                 frailty
                 did
                 permit
                 ,
              
               
                 By
                 his
                 distrusting
                 sure
                 to
                 make
              
               
                 Such
                 others
                 ,
                 as
                 might
                 doubt
                 of
                 it
                 :
              
               
                 So
                 we
                 had
                 right
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 no
                 wrong
                 ;
              
               
                 For
                 by
                 his
                 weaknesse
                 both
                 are
                 strong
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 Oh
                 blessed
                 GOD
                 ,
                 how
                 wise
                 thou
                 art
                 !
              
               
                 And
                 how
                 confoundest
                 thou
                 thy
                 Foes
                 !
              
               
                 Who
                 their
                 temptations
                 dost
                 conuart
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 worke
                 those
                 ends
                 which
                 they
                 oppose
                 :
              
               
                 When
                 Sathan
                 seekes
                 our
                 faith
                 to
                 shake
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 firmer
                 he
                 the
                 same
                 doth
                 make
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 Thus
                 whatso'ere
                 he
                 tempts
                 vs
                 to
                 ,
              
               
                 His
                 disaduantage
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 ;
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 make
                 those
                 very
                 sinnes
                 we
                 do
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 meanes
                 to
                 bring
                 vs
                 nearer
                 thee
                 :
              
               
                 Yet
                 let
                 vs
                 not
                 to
                 ill
                 consent
                 ,
              
               
                 Though
                 colour'd
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 intent
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               S.
               Stephens
            
             day
             .
          
           
             STephen
             was
             one
             of
             the
             seauen
             Deacons
             ,
             mentioned
             Acts
             6.
             and
             the
             first
             Martyr
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ;
             whose
             Truth
             hauing
             powerfully
             maintained
             by
             dispute
             ,
             he
             constantly
             sealed
             it
             with
             his
             blood
             .
             The
             Church
             therefore
             hath
             appointed
             this
             Anniuersarie
             in
             remembrance
             thereof
             ,
             that
             so
             God
             might
             perpetually
             be
             glorified
             for
             
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             the
             story
             of
             his
             Martyrdome
             the
             oftne●
             mentioned
             ,
             to
             the
             encouragement
             and
             direction
             of
             other
             men
             in
             their
             Trials
             .
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               63.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               4
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 LORD
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 zeale
                 did
                 thy
                 first
                 Martyr
                 breath
              
               
                 Thy
                 blessed
                 Truth
                 ,
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 him
                 withstood
                 !
              
               
                 With
                 what
                 stout
                 mind
                 embraced
                 he
                 his
                 death
                 !
              
               
                 A
                 holy
                 witnesse
                 sealing
                 with
                 his
                 bloud
                 !
              
               
                 The
                 praise
                 is
                 thine
                 ,
                 that
                 him
                 so
                 strong
                 did'st
                 make
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 blest
                 is
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 dyed
                 for
                 thy
                 sake
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 Unquenched
                 loue
                 in
                 him
                 appear'd
                 to
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 for
                 his
                 murth'rous
                 Foes
                 he
                 did
                 entreat
                 :
              
               
                 A
                 piercing
                 eye
                 made
                 bright
                 by
                 faith
                 had
                 he
                 ;
              
               
                 For
                 he
                 beheld
                 thee
                 in
                 thy
                 Glory
                 set
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 vnmou'd
                 his
                 pa●ience
                 he
                 did
                 keepe
                 ,
              
               
                 He
                 di●de
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 but
                 faine
                 as●eepe
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 Our
                 luke-warme
                 harts
                 with
                 his
                 hot
                 Zeale
                 enflame
                 ,
              
               
                 So
                 Constant
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 Louing
                 ▪
                 let
                 vs
                 be
                 ;
              
               
                 So
                 let
                 vs
                 liuing
                 glorifie
                 thy
                 Name
                 ;
              
               
                 So
                 let
                 vs
                 dying
                 ●i●e
                 our
                 eyes
                 on
                 Thee
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 ●hen
                 the
                 ●leepe
                 of
                 Death
                 shall
                 vs
                 o●retake
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 him
                 to
                 life
                 eternall
                 vs
                 awake
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             S.
             Iohn
             the
             Euangelist
             .
          
           
             THis
             Day
             is
             celebrated
             by
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             praise
             God
             for
             his
             blessed
             Euangelist
             ,
             and
             beloued
             Disciple
             Saint
             Iohn
             ,
             who
             hath
             beene
             an
             admirable
             instrument
             of
             his
             
             glorie
             ,
             and
             the
             Churches
             instruction
             ;
             For
             ,
             the
             Mystery
             of
             the
             sacred
             Trinity
             ,
             and
             the
             Diuinity
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             by
             him
             most
             plainely
             exprest
             in
             his
             writings
             ,
             among
             many
             other
             great
             Mysteries
             and
             excellent
             Doctrines
             concerning
             our
             Redemption
             ;
             for
             which
             wee
             are
             bound
             particularly
             to
             honour
             God
             ,
             and
             worthily
             stirred
             vp
             therevnto
             by
             this
             annuall
             Commemoration
             .
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               64.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               44.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 TEach
                 vs
                 by
                 his
                 example
                 ,
                 LORD
                 ,
              
               
                 For
                 whom
                 we
                 honour
                 thee
                 to
                 Day
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 grant
                 his
                 witnesse
                 of
                 thy
                 Word
                 ,
              
               
                 Thy
                 Church
                 enlighten
                 euer
                 may
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 as
                 belou'd
                 ,
                 oh
                 Christ
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 leaned
                 on
                 thy
                 breast
                 ;
              
               
                 So
                 let
                 vs
                 also
                 in
                 thy
                 grace
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 on
                 thy
                 sacred
                 bosome
                 rest
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 Into
                 vs
                 breath
                 that
                 Life
                 diuine
                 ,
              
               
                 Whose
                 Testimony
                 he
                 intends
                 ;
              
               
                 About
                 vs
                 cause
                 thy
                 Light
                 to
                 shine
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 which
                 no
                 Da●knesse
                 comprehends
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 let
                 that
                 euer-blessed
                 Word
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 all
                 things
                 did
                 create
                 of
                 nought
                 ,
              
               
                 Anew
                 create
                 vs
                 now
                 ,
                 oh
                 LORD
                 ,
              
               
                 Whose
                 ruine
                 sinne
                 hath
                 almost
                 wrought
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 Thy
                 holy
                 Faith
                 we
                 doe
                 professe
                 ,
              
               
                 Us
                 to
                 thy
                 Fellowship
                 receaue
                 ;
              
               
                 Our
                 Sinnes
                 ●e
                 hartily
                 confesse
                 ,
              
               
                 Thy
                 Pardon
                 therefore
                 let
                 vs
                 haue
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 vs
                 thy
                 Seruant
                 giues
                 ,
              
               
                 Occasion
                 thus
                 to
                 honour
                 Thee
                 ▪
              
               
               
                 So
                 also
                 let
                 our
                 words
                 and
                 liues
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 lights
                 and
                 guides
                 ,
                 to
                 others
                 be
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Innocents
             Day
             .
          
           
             KIng
             Herod
             vnderstanding
             th●t
             a
             king
             of
             the
             Iewes
             was
             borne
             in
             Bethlem-Iuda
             ;
             (
             &
             fearing
             that
             by
             him
             he
             might
             be
             dispossessed
             )
             he
             murthered
             all
             the
             yong
             infants
             of
             that
             Circuit
             ,
             in
             hope
             among
             them
             to
             haue
             slaine
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             :
             But
             he
             was
             ●ent
             into
             Egypt
             by
             Gods
             speciall
             ap●ointment
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Ty●ants
             fury
             prooued
             vaine
             .
             In
             hono●r
             therefore
             of
             the
             Almighties
             prouidence
             ,
             the
             Church
             celebrateth
             this
             Day
             ;
             To
             put
             vs
             in
             minde
             also
             ,
             how
             vainely
             the
             Diuell
             and
             his
             members
             rage
             against
             Gods
             decree
             ;
             and
             ,
             that
             the
             cruell
             slaughter
             of
             those
             poore
             Infants
             may
             neuer
             be
             forgotten
             ;
             Which
             ,
             in
             a
             large
             sense
             ,
             may
             be
             called
             a
             Marty●dome
             ;
             As
             in
             the
             generality
             of
             the
             cause
             (
             being
             for
             Christ
             )
             &
             in
             the
             passion
             of
             the
             body
             ▪
             though
             not
             in
             the
             intention
             of
             the
             minde
             :
             And
             so
             in
             proper
             sence
             doth
             S.
             Stephen
             hold
             still
             the
             place
             of
             the
             first
             Captaine
             of
             that
             Band.
             
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               65.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               44.
               
               Song
               .
               1
            
             
               
                 THat
                 rage
                 whereof
                 the
                 Psalme
                 doth
                 say
                 ,
              
               
                 Why
                 are
                 the
                 G●ntiles
                 growne
                 so
                 mad
                 ?
              
               
                 Appeard
                 in
                 part
                 vpon
                 that
                 day
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 Herod
                 slaine
                 the
                 Infants
                 had
                 ;
              
               
                 Yet
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 saith
                 they
                 stormd
                 in
                 vaine
                 ;
              
               
                 (
                 Though
                 many
                 Innocents
                 they
                 slew
                 )
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 Christ
                 they
                 purposd
                 to
                 haue
                 slaine
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 all
                 their
                 Counsels
                 ouerthrew
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 2
              
               
                 Thus
                 still
                 vouchsafe
                 thou
                 to
                 res●raine
              
               
                 All
                 Tyrants
                 ,
                 LORD
                 ,
                 pursuing
                 Thee
                 ;
              
               
                 Thus
                 ,
                 let
                 our
                 vast
                 desires
                 be
                 slaine
                 ;
              
               
                 That
                 thou
                 maist
                 liuing
                 in
                 vs
                 be
                 :
              
               
                 So
                 ,
                 whilst
                 we
                 shall
                 enioy
                 our
                 breath
                 ,
              
               
                 We
                 of
                 thy
                 loue
                 our
                 Songs
                 will
                 frame
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 with
                 those
                 Innocents
                 ,
                 our
                 death
              
               
                 Shall
                 also
                 glorifie
                 thy
                 Name
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 In
                 Type
                 those
                 Many
                 di●de
                 for
                 One
                 ;
              
               
                 That
                 One
                 for
                 many
                 moe
                 was
                 slaine
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 what
                 they
                 felt
                 in
                 Act
                 alone
                 ,
              
               
                 He
                 did
                 in
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 Act
                 sustaine
                 .
              
               
                 LORD
                 grant
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 thou
                 hast
                 decreed
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 Will
                 ,
                 and
                 Act
                 ,
                 we
                 may
                 fulfill
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 though
                 we
                 reach
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 Deede
                 ,
              
               
                 From
                 vs
                 ,
                 oh
                 GOD
                 ,
                 accept
                 the
                 Will.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             conuersion
             of
             
               S.
               Paul.
            
             
          
           
             SAint
             Paul
             ,
             as
             appeares
             ,
             Acts
             9.
             hauing
             beene
             a
             great
             persecutor
             of
             the
             Christian
             faith
             before
             his
             conuersion
             ,
             was
             extraordinarily
             called
             to
             embrace
             the
             same
             profession
             ;
             euen
             as
             he
             proceeded
             in
             a
             Iourney
             purposely
             vndertaken
             to
             suppresse
             the
             Truth
             :
             And
             so
             ,
             of
             a
             Woolfe
             became
             afterward
             a
             Pastor
             ,
             &
             the
             most
             laborious
             Preacher
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             :
             Which
             mercy
             of
             GOD
             that
             we
             may
             still
             remember
             it
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             our
             owne
             comfort
             ,
             the
             Church
             hath
             appointed
             an
             yearely
             Commemoration
             thereof
             .
          
           
             
             
               Song
               .
               66.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               44.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 A
                 Blest
                 Conue●sion
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 strange
                 ,
              
               
                 Was
                 that
                 ,
                 when
                 Saul
                 a
                 Paul
                 became
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 LORD
                 ,
                 for
                 making
                 such
                 a
                 change
                 ,
              
               
                 We
                 praise
                 and
                 glorifie
                 thy
                 Name
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 whilst
                 he
                 went
                 from
                 place
                 to
                 place
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 persecute
                 thy
                 Truth
                 and
                 Thee
                 ;
              
               
                 (
                 And
                 running
                 to
                 perdition
                 was
                 )
              
               
                 By
                 powerfull
                 grace
                 cal'd
                 backe
                 was
                 hee
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 When
                 from
                 thy
                 Truth
                 we
                 goe
                 astray
                 .
              
               
                 (
                 Or
                 wrong
                 it
                 through
                 our
                 blinded
                 zeale
                 )
              
               
                 Oh
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 stop
                 vs
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 then
                 thy
                 Will
                 to
                 vs
                 reu●ale
                 ;
              
               
                 That
                 Brightnesse
                 shew
                 vs
                 from
                 aboue
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 proues
                 the
                 sensuall
                 eye-sight
                 blinde
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 from
                 our
                 eyes
                 those
                 Scales
                 remoue
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 hinder
                 vs
                 thy
                 way
                 to
                 finde
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 thy
                 blessed
                 seruant
                 Paul
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 he
                 a
                 Conuert
                 once
                 became
                 ,
              
               
                 Exceeded
                 thy
                 Apostle●
                 all
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 painefull
                 preaching
                 of
                 thy
                 Name
                 :
              
               
                 So
                 grant
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 haue
                 in
                 Sinne
              
               
                 Exceeded
                 others
                 heretofore
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 start
                 of
                 them
                 in
                 Faith
                 may
                 winne
                 ,
              
               
                 Loue
                 ,
                 serue
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 thee
                 the
                 more
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             S.
             Matthias
             .
          
           
             MAtthias
             was
             the
             Disciple
             which
             was
             chosen
             in
             the
             roo●e
             of
             
               Iudas
               Iscariot
            
             ;
             And
             his
             anniuersary
             is
             
             commanded
             to
             be
             obserued
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             giue
             vs
             continuall
             occasion
             to
             praise
             God
             for
             his
             Iustice
             and
             Fauor
             :
             For
             his
             Iustice
             shewed
             in
             discoue●ing
             ,
             and
             not
             sparing
             Iudas
             the
             traytou●
             ,
             abusing
             his
             Apostleship
             .
             For
             his
             Fauour
             ,
             declared
             in
             elec●ing
             Matthias
             a
             faithfull
             Pastor
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Moreouer
             ,
             the
             remembrance
             of
             diuers
             other
             Mysteries
             are
             renued
             by
             the
             obseruation
             of
             this
             Day
             .
             And
             by
             taking
             occasion
             to
             reade
             publikely
             the
             Storie
             of
             Iudas
             his
             Apostacie
             ,
             men
             are
             that
             day
             put
             in
             minde
             ,
             to
             consider
             what
             Iudgements
             hang
             ouer
             th●ir
             heads
             ,
             who
             shall
             abuse
             the
             diuine
             callings
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               67.
               
            
             
               
               WHen
               one
               among
               the
               Twelue
               there
               was
               ,
               
               
               That
               did
               thy
               Grace
               abuse
               ;
               Thou
               left●st
               him
               ,
               
               
               LORD
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               place
               ,
               did'st
               iust
               Matthias
               chuse
               :
               
            
             
               
                 So
                 ,
                 if
                 a
                 Traytour
                 doe
                 remaine
              
               
                 Within
                 thy
                 Church
                 to
                 day
                 ;
              
               
               
                 To
                 grant
                 him
                 true
                 repentance
                 daigne
                 ;
              
               
                 Or
                 cast
                 him
                 out
                 ,
                 we
                 pray
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 Though
                 horned
                 like
                 the
                 Lambe
                 he
                 show
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 Sheepe-like
                 clad
                 he
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 his
                 Dragon
                 language
                 know
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 Wooluish
                 nature
                 see
                 ;
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 cause
                 the
                 Lo●
                 to
                 fall
                 on
                 those
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 charge
                 of
                 thine
                 to
                 take
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 shall
                 their
                 Actions
                 well
                 dispose
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 conscience
                 of
                 them
                 make
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 moreouer
                 minde
                 his
                 fall
                 ,
              
               
                 Whose
                 roome
                 Matthias
                 got
                 ;
              
               
                 So
                 to
                 beleeue
                 ,
                 and
                 feare
                 withall
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 we
                 forsake
                 thee
                 not
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 Titles
                 ,
                 be
                 they
                 ne're
                 so
                 high
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 great
                 ,
                 or
                 sacred
                 Place
                 ,
              
               
                 Can
                 no
                 mans
                 Person
                 sanctifie
                 ,
              
               
                 Without
                 thy
                 speciall
                 grace
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Saint
             
               Markes
               Day
            
             .
          
           
             SAint
             Marke
             ,
             being
             one
             of
             the
             foure
             blessed
             Euangelists
             ,
             by
             whose
             pen
             the
             Gospell
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             was
             recorded
             ;
             this
             day
             is
             purposely
             appointed
             ,
             to
             praise
             God
             for
             those
             glad
             tydings
             he
             brought
             ,
             and
             that
             wee
             might
             honour
             him
             also
             with
             such
             a
             Christian
             Memoriall
             ,
             as
             becommeth
             the
             Ambassadour
             of
             so
             great
             a
             King
             as
             our
             Redeemer
             :
             Which
             ciuill
             honour
             ,
             due
             to
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             hoped
             none
             will
             deny
             them
             ;
             nor
             conceiue
             such
             Institutions
             superstitious
             ,
             or
             to
             haue
             beene
             purposed
             to
             an
             Idolatrous
             end
             .
          
           
             
             
               Song
               .
               68.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               44.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 FOr
                 those
                 blest
                 Pen-men
                 of
                 thy
                 Word
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 haue
                 thy
                 holy
                 Gospel
                 writ
                 ,
              
               
                 We
                 praise
                 and
                 honour
                 Thee
                 ,
                 oh
                 LORD
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 our
                 beleefe
                 we
                 build
                 on
                 it
                 :
              
               
                 Those
                 happy
                 Tydings
                 which
                 it
                 brings
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 ioyfull
                 hearts
                 we
                 doe
                 embrace
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 prize
                 ,
                 aboue
                 all
                 oth●r
                 things
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 precious
                 Token
                 of
                 thy
                 grace
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 To
                 purchase
                 what
                 we
                 hope
                 thereby
                 ,
              
               
                 Our
                 vtmost
                 wealth
                 we
                 will
                 bestow
                 ;
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 we
                 our
                 pleasures
                 will
                 denie
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 let
                 our
                 liues
                 ,
                 and
                 honours
                 goe
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 whomsoe're
                 it
                 commeth
                 from
                 ,
              
               
                 No
                 other
                 Gospel
                 we
                 will
                 heare
                 ;
              
               
                 No
                 ,
                 though
                 an
                 Angel
                 downe
                 should
                 come
              
               
                 From
                 heau'n
                 ,
                 we
                 would
                 not
                 giue
                 him
                 eare
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 Our
                 Resolutions
                 ,
                 LORD
                 ,
                 ar●
                 such
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 in
                 performance
                 ●eake
                 are
                 we
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 the
                 Deceauers
                 craft
                 is
                 much
                 ;
              
               
                 Our
                 Second
                 therefore
                 ,
                 thou
                 must
                 be
                 :
              
               
                 So
                 we
                 assuredly
                 shall
                 know
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 any
                 Doctrines
                 we
                 receaue
                 ,
              
               
                 If
                 they
                 agreeing
                 be
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 those
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 professed
                 haue
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               S.
               Philip
            
             and
             Iacob
             .
          
           
             THis
             Day
             is
             celebrated
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Christian
             memoriall
             of
             the
             two
             blessed
             Apostles
             ,
             
             Philip
             and
             Iacob
             :
             At
             which
             time
             the
             Church
             taketh
             occasion
             to
             offer
             to
             our
             remembrance
             such
             Mysteries
             ,
             as
             Christ
             deliuered
             vnto
             them
             ,
             that
             wee
             might
             the
             oftner
             consider
             them
             ,
             receiue
             fu●ther
             instruction
             concerning
             them
             ,
             and
             praise
             God
             ,
             both
             for
             such
             his
             fauours
             ,
             and
             for
             those
             instruments
             of
             his
             glory
             .
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               69.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               3.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 TO
                 thy
                 Apostles
                 thou
                 hast
                 taught
                 ,
              
               
                 What
                 they
                 ,
                 oh
                 Christ
                 ,
                 should
                 do
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 belieue
                 they
                 ought
                 ,
              
               
                 Of
                 thee
                 they
                 learned
                 to
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 which
                 thou
                 to
                 them
                 hast
                 showne
                 ,
              
               
                 Hath
                 beene
                 disposed
                 thus
                 ;
              
               
                 They
                 vnto
                 others
                 made
                 it
                 knowne
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 those
                 haue
                 tolde
                 it
                 vs.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 With
                 them
                 we
                 doe
                 confesse
                 and
                 say
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 What
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 denide
                 )
              
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 the
                 Life
                 ,
                 the
                 Way
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 we
                 in
                 thee
                 will
                 bide
                 :
              
               
                 By
                 thee
                 the
                 Father
                 we
                 haue
                 knowne
                 ,
              
               
                 Whom
                 thou
                 descendedst
                 from
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 thee
                 alone
                 ,
              
               
                 We
                 haue
                 our
                 hope
                 to
                 come
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 thou
                 to
                 Philip
                 didst
                 impart
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 Which
                 our
                 beleefe
                 shall
                 be
                 )
              
               
                 That
                 thou
                 within
                 the
                 Father
                 art
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 in
                 Thee
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 saydst
                 ,
                 what
                 euer
                 in
                 thy
                 Name
              
               
                 We
                 should
                 with
                 faith
                 require
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Thou
                 wouldst
                 giue
                 eare
                 vnto
                 the
                 same
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 grant
                 vs
                 our
                 desire
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 Of
                 thee
                 ,
                 oh
                 LORD
                 ,
                 we
                 therefore
                 craue
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 Which
                 thou
                 wilt
                 daigne
                 ,
                 we
                 know
                 )
              
               
                 The
                 good
                 Beleefe
                 which
                 now
                 we
                 haue
                 ,
              
               
                 We
                 neuer
                 may
                 forgoe
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 thy
                 sacred
                 Truth
                 ,
                 which
                 we
              
               
                 Thy
                 Word
                 haue
                 learned
                 from
                 ,
              
               
                 From
                 Age
                 to
                 Age
                 deriu'd
                 may
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 Untill
                 thy
                 Kingdome
                 come
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             S.
             Barnabas
             day
             .
          
           
             THis
             Day
             is
             solemnized
             in
             commemoration
             of
             Saint
             Barnabas
             ,
             a
             faithfull
             Disciple
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ;
             and
             to
             honour
             God
             for
             the
             benefit
             vouchsafed
             to
             the
             Church
             by
             his
             Ministry
             :
             For
             he
             was
             a
             good
             man
             ,
             full
             of
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             and
             of
             faith
             ,
             as
             S.
             Luke
             testifieth
             ,
             Acts
             11.24
             .
             He
             was
             also
             by
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghosts
            
             immediate
             appointment
             (
             together
             with
             Paul
             )
             separated
             for
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             in
             the
             Apostleship
             by
             the
             laying
             on
             of
             hands
             .
             Acts
             13.2
             .
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               70.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               44.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 THy
                 gifts
                 and
                 graces
                 manifold
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 many
                 men
                 thou
                 ,
                 LORD
                 ,
                 hast
                 lent
                 ;
              
               
                 Both
                 now
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 dayes
                 of
                 olde
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 teach
                 them
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 repent
                 :
              
               
                 Thy
                 Prophets
                 thou
                 didst
                 first
                 ordaine
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 they
                 as
                 Legats
                 did
                 appeare
                 ;
              
               
               
                 Then
                 cam'st
                 thy
                 selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 thy
                 Traine
                 ,
              
               
                 Apostles
                 for
                 attendants
                 were
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 For
                 Leg●ir
                 ,
                 when
                 thou
                 went●st
                 away
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Holy-Ghost
                 thou
                 didst
                 appoint
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 here
                 ,
                 Successions
                 ,
                 till
                 this
                 day
                 ,
              
               
                 Remaine
                 of
                 those
                 he
                 did
                 annoynt
                 ;
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 likewise
                 so
                 ordain●d
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 to
                 make
                 good
                 what
                 those
                 haue
                 taught
                 ▪
              
               
                 An
                 Army-Royall
                 was
                 maintain'd
              
               
                 Of
                 Martyrs
                 ,
                 who
                 thy
                 Battailes
                 fought
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 For
                 those
                 ,
                 and
                 Him
                 for
                 whom
                 we
                 thus
              
               
                 Are
                 met
                 ,
                 to
                 praise
                 thy
                 Name
                 to
                 day
                 ,
              
               
                 We
                 giue
                 thee
                 thankes
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 for
                 vs
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 should
                 come
                 after
                 them
                 ,
                 did
                 pray
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 by
                 this
                 duty
                 we
                 declare
                 ,
              
               
                 Our
                 Faith
                 assures
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 and
                 we
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 In
                 Times
                 diuided
                 though
                 we
                 are
                 )
              
               
                 Haue
                 one
                 Communion
                 still
                 with
                 Thee
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             S.
             Iohn
             Baptist.
             
          
           
             IOhn
             ,
             called
             the
             Baptist
             ,
             was
             he
             (
             as
             Christ
             himselfe
             testifieth
             )
             who
             was
             promised
             to
             be
             sent
             before
             him
             to
             prepare
             his
             way
             ,
             Luke
             7.27
             .
             and
             by
             his
             Preaching
             and
             Baptisme
             the
             People
             were
             accordingly
             prepared
             to
             receiue
             him
             that
             was
             to
             follow
             .
             He
             w●s
             the
             true
             expected
             Elias
             ,
             and
             slaine
             by
             Herod
             ,
             for
             reprouing
             the
             Incest
             which
             the
             said
             Herod
             committed
             in
             taking
             his
             Brothers
             wife
             :
             That
             we
             might
             praise
             God
             therefore
             for
             this
             Fore-runner
             of
             our
             Sauiour
             (
             and
             by
             his
             example
             remember
             to
             prouide
             for
             his
             entertainement
             )
             the
             Church
             hath
             set
             apart
             this
             Day
             .
          
           
             
             
               Song
               .
               71.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               9.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 BEcause
                 the
                 world
                 might
                 not
                 pretend
                 ,
              
               
                 It
                 knew
                 not
                 of
                 thy
                 Comming-day
                 ,
              
               
                 Thou
                 didst
                 ,
                 oh
                 Christ
                 ,
                 before
                 thee
                 send
              
               
                 A
                 Cryer
                 ,
                 to
                 prepare
                 thy
                 way
                 :
              
               
                 Thy
                 Kingdome
                 was
                 the
                 Blisse
                 he
                 brought
                 ▪
              
               
                 Repentance
                 was
                 the
                 Way
                 he
                 taught
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Voice
                 might
                 not
                 alone
              
               
                 Informe
                 vs
                 what
                 we
                 should
                 belieue
                 ,
              
               
                 His
                 Life
                 declar'd
                 what
                 must
                 be
                 done
                 ,
              
               
                 If
                 Thee
                 we
                 purpose
                 to
                 receiue
                 :
              
               
                 His
                 Li●e
                 our
                 patterne
                 therefore
                 make
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 we
                 the
                 Course
                 he
                 tooke
                 ,
                 may
                 take
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 not
                 gad
                 to
                 Pleasures
                 Court
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 fruitlesse
                 Toyes
                 to
                 feed
                 the
                 mind
                 ;
              
               
                 Nor
                 to
                 that
                 Wildernesse
                 resort
                 ,
              
               
                 Where
                 
                   Reeds
                   are
                   shaken
                   with
                   the
                   wind
                   :
                
              
               
                 But
                 treade
                 the
                 Path
                 he
                 trod
                 before
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 both
                 a
                 Prophet
                 was
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 Clad
                 in
                 repentant
                 
                   Cloath
                   of
                   Haire
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 ,
                 oh
                 Christ
                 ,
                 (
                 to
                 seeke
                 out
                 Thee
                 )
              
               
                 To
                 those
                 forsaken
                 -
                 Walkes
                 repaire
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 of
                 so
                 few
                 frequented
                 be
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 true
                 Repentance
                 so
                 intend
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 we
                 our
                 courses
                 may
                 amend
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 hereafter
                 feed
                 vpon
              
               
                 The
                 Hony
                 of
                 thy
                 Word
                 diuine
                 ;
              
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 the
                 Worlds
                 entisement
                 shun
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Her
                 Drugs
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 bewitching
                 Wine
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 on
                 our
                 loynes
                 (
                 so
                 loose
                 that
                 are
                 )
              
               
                 The
                 Leather-belt
                 of
                 Temp'rance
                 weare
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 6
              
               
                 Thus
                 from
                 thy
                 Cryer
                 let
                 vs
                 learne
                 ,
              
               
                 For
                 thee
                 ,
                 sweet
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 to
                 prepare
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 others
                 of
                 their
                 sinnes
                 to
                 warne
                 ,
              
               
                 How-euer
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 we
                 fare
                 :
              
               
                 So
                 thou
                 to
                 Vs
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 to
                 Thee
              
               
                 Shall
                 when
                 thou
                 commest
                 welcome
                 be
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             S.
             Peters
             day
             .
          
           
             WE
             obserue
             this
             Day
             to
             the
             honor
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             pious
             memory
             of
             his
             blessed
             Apostle
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             thereby
             put
             in
             minde
             to
             be
             thankfull
             for
             those
             continuing
             fauours
             receiued
             by
             his
             ministry
             ;
             That
             Pastors
             also
             may
             make
             him
             their
             patterne
             in
             discharging
             the
             charge
             Christ
             committeth
             vnto
             them
             ;
             That
             by
             considering
             his
             weaknesse
             wee
             may
             all
             learne
             not
             to
             presume
             on
             our
             owne
             strength
             ;
             And
             that
             by
             his
             christian
             example
             we
             may
             be
             taught
             to
             bewaile
             our
             escapes
             with
             bitter
             teares
             of
             true
             Repentance
             .
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               72.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               3.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 HOw
                 watchfull
                 neede
                 we
                 to
                 become
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 how
                 deuoutly
                 pray
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 thee
                 ,
                 oh
                 LORD
                 ,
                 we
                 fall
                 not
                 from
                 ,
              
               
                 Upon
                 our
                 Tryall-day
                 ?
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 if
                 thy
                 great
                 Apostle
                 said
                 ,
              
               
                 He
                 would
                 not
                 thee
                 denie
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Whom
                 he
                 that
                 very
                 Night
                 denayd
                 ,
              
               
                 On
                 what
                 shall
                 we
                 relie
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 For
                 of
                 our selues
                 we
                 cannot
                 leaue
              
               
                 One
                 pleasure
                 for
                 thy
                 sake
                 ;
              
               
                 No
                 ,
                 not
                 one
                 vertuous
                 thought
                 conceiue
                 ,
              
               
                 Till
                 vs
                 thou
                 able
                 make
                 :
              
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 we
                 not
                 onely
                 Thee
                 denie
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 persecutions
                 be
                 ;
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 or
                 forget
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 Thee
                 ●lie
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 peace
                 attends
                 on
                 Thee
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 Oh!
                 let
                 those
                 Prayers
                 vs
                 auaile
                 ,
              
               
                 Thou
                 didst
                 for
                 Peter
                 daigne
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 when
                 our
                 Foe
                 shall
                 vs
                 assaile
                 ▪
              
               
                 His
                 labour
                 may
                 be
                 vaine
                 ;
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 cast
                 on
                 vs
                 those
                 powerfull
                 eyes
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 mou'd
                 him
                 to
                 lament
                 ,
              
               
                 We
                 may
                 bemoane
                 with
                 bitter
                 cries
              
               
                 Our
                 Follies
                 ,
                 and
                 repent
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 And
                 grant
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 as
                 Him
                 succeed
                 ,
              
               
                 For
                 Pastors
                 of
                 thy
                 fold
                 ,
              
               
                 Thy
                 Sheepe
                 ,
                 and
                 Lambes
                 may
                 guide
                 and
                 feede
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 thou
                 appoint'st
                 they
                 should
                 ,
              
               
                 By
                 his
                 example
                 speaking
                 what
              
               
                 They
                 ought
                 in
                 truth
                 to
                 say
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 their
                 liues
                 confirming
                 that
              
               
                 They
                 teach
                 them
                 to
                 obay
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             S.
             Iames
             his
             day
             .
          
           
             THis
             Day
             we
             praise
             God
             for
             his
             blessed
             Apostle
             Saint
             Iames
             ,
             the
             sonne
             of
             Zebedeus
             ,
             who
             was
             one
             of
             those
             two
             that
             desired
             of
             Christ
             they
             might
             sit
             at
             his
             right-hand
             ,
             
             and
             at
             his
             left
             ,
             in
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             as
             the
             Gospell
             for
             the
             D●y
             declareth
             :
             And
             by
             occasion
             of
             that
             ignorant
             petition
             (
             proceeding
             from
             their
             carnall
             weakenes●e
             )
             Christ
             taught
             both
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Christians
             also
             ,
             what
             Greatnesse
             best
             becommeth
             his
             Followers
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             are
             to
             taste
             the
             Cup
             of
             his
             Passion
             ,
             befo●e
             we
             can
             be
             glorified
             with
             him
             :
             So
             this
             holy
             Apostle
             did
             ;
             For
             he
             was
             slaine
             by
             Herod
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             declared
             in
             the
             Epistle
             appointed
             for
             the
             Day
             .
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               73.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               44.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 HE
                 that
                 his
                 Father
                 had
                 forsooke
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 followed
                 Christ
                 at
                 his
                 commands
                 ,
              
               
                 By
                 humane
                 frailty
                 ouertooke
                 ,
              
               
                 For
                 Place
                 and
                 vaine
                 preferment
                 stands
                 .
              
               
                 Till
                 by
                 his
                 Master
                 he
                 was
                 taught
                 ,
              
               
                 Of
                 what
                 he
                 rather
                 should
                 haue
                 care
                 ;
              
               
                 How
                 vndiscreetly
                 he
                 had
                 sought
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 what
                 his
                 Seruants
                 honours
                 are
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 Whereby
                 we
                 finde
                 how
                 much
                 adoe
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 best
                 men
                 haue
                 this
                 world
                 to
                 leaue
                 ;
              
               
                 How
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 wealth
                 &
                 Friends
                 forgoe
                 ,
              
               
                 Ambitious
                 a●mes
                 to
                 them
                 will
                 cleaue
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 sure
                 this
                 Angell-sinne
                 aspires
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 such
                 men
                 chiefly
                 to
                 reside
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 haue
                 exilde
                 those
                 bruite
                 desires
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 in
                 the
                 vulgar
                 sort
                 abide
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 To
                 thee
                 oh
                 GOD
                 ,
                 we
                 therefore
                 pray
                 ,
              
               
                 Th●
                 humbl●
                 minde
                 in
                 vs
                 may
                 dwell
                 ;
              
               
                 A●d
                 cha●me
                 that
                 Fiend
                 of
                 Pride
                 away
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 would
                 thy
                 Graces
                 quite
                 expell
                 :
              
               
               
                 But
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 th●se
                 men
                 keepe
                 ,
              
               
                 From
                 this
                 delusion
                 of
                 the
                 ●oe
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 are
                 the
                 Shepheards
                 of
                 thy
                 sheepe
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 should
                 each
                 good
                 example
                 show
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 still
                 pursuing
                 be
              
               
                 That
                 Grea●nesse
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 world
                 respects
                 ,
              
               
                 Their
                 seruile
                 basenesse
                 neither
                 see
                 ,
              
               
                 Nor
                 feele
                 thy
                 Spirits
                 rare
                 effects
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 doubtlesse
                 ,
                 they
                 ,
                 who
                 most
                 of
                 all
              
               
                 Descend
                 to
                 serue
                 both
                 Thee
                 ,
                 and
                 thine
                 ,
              
               
                 Are
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 thy
                 Kingdome
                 shall
              
               
                 In
                 Seat●
                 of
                 greatest
                 glory
                 shine
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             S.
             Bartholomew
             .
          
           
             THis
             Day
             is
             consecrated
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             pious
             memorie
             of
             his
             blessed
             Apostle
             S.
             Bartholomew
             ,
             that
             (
             as
             appeareth
             in
             the
             Epistle
             appoynted
             for
             the
             Day
             )
             we
             might
             take
             occasion
             to
             praise
             our
             Redeemer
             ,
             for
             those
             many
             wonders
             which
             were
             wrought
             by
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             encrease
             of
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             and
             open
             confusion
             of
             the
             Churches
             Aduersaries
             .
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               74.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               9.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 EXceeding
                 gracious
                 fauours
                 ,
                 LORD
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 thy
                 Apostles
                 hast
                 thou
                 ●howne
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 many
                 wonders
                 by
                 thy
                 Word
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 thy
                 Name
                 ▪
                 by
                 them
                 were
                 done
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 Blind
                 did
                 see
                 ,
                 the
                 Dumbe
                 could
                 talke
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Deafe
                 did
                 heare
                 ,
                 the
                 Lame
                 did
                 walke
                 :
              
            
             
               
               
                 2
              
               
                 They
                 all
                 diseases
                 tooke
                 away
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 dead
                 to
                 life
                 they
                 did
                 restore
                 ;
              
               
                 Foule
                 Spirits
                 dispossessed
                 they
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 Preach'd
                 the
                 Gospell
                 to
                 the
                 poore
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 Church
                 grew
                 strong
                 ,
                 thy
                 Faith
                 grew
                 plaine
                 ,
              
               
                 Their
                 Foes
                 grew
                 madde
                 ,
                 and
                 madde
                 in
                 vaine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 Oh!
                 let
                 their
                 workes
                 for
                 euer
                 be
              
               
                 An
                 honour
                 to
                 thy
                 glorious
                 Name
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 by
                 thy
                 powre
                 vouchsafe
                 that
                 we
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 Whom
                 sinne
                 makes
                 
                   deafe
                   ,
                   blinde
                   ,
                   dumbe
                
                 ,
                 &
                 lame
                 )
              
               
                 May
                 heare
                 thy
                 word
                 ▪
                 and
                 see
                 thy
                 Light
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 speake
                 thy
                 Truth
                 ,
                 and
                 walke
                 aright
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 Each
                 deadly
                 sicknesse
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
              
               
                 Let
                 thy
                 Apostles
                 doctrines
                 cure
                 :
              
               
                 Let
                 them
                 expell
                 those
                 Spirits
                 foule
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 makes
                 vs
                 loathsome
                 and
                 impure
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 we
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 Faith
                 may
                 gaine
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 long
                 time
                 dead
                 in
                 sinne
                 haue
                 laine
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             S.
             Mathew
             .
          
           
             S.
             Mathew
             ,
             otherwise
             called
             Leui
             ,
             was
             a
             Publican
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             Custome-Gatherer
             :
             From
             which
             cou●se
             of
             life
             (
             being
             hatefull
             in
             those
             Countries
             )
             he
             was
             called
             to
             the
             Apostleship
             ,
             and
             became
             also
             one
             of
             the
             foure
             Euangelists
             .
             To
             his
             religious
             memorie
             therefore
             ,
             and
             to
             honou●
             God
             ▪
             for
             the
             fauour
             vouchsafed
             (
             both
             to
             him
             and
             vs
             )
             by
             his
             Ministrie
             ,
             this
             Day
             is
             obserued
             by
             the
             Churches
             Authoritie
             .
          
           
             
             
               Song
               .
               75.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               44.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 WHy
                 should
                 vnchristian
                 censures
                 passe
              
               
                 On
                 men
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 which
                 they
                 professe
                 ?
              
               
                 A
                 Publican
                 Saint
                 Mathew
                 was
                 ,
              
               
                 Yet
                 GODS
                 beloued
                 ne're-the-lesse
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 was
                 elected
                 one
                 of
                 Christs
              
               
                 Apostles
                 ,
                 and
                 Euangelists
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 GOD
                 doth
                 not
                 a
                 whit
                 respect
              
               
                 
                   Profession
                   ,
                   Person
                
                 ,
                 or
                 degree
                 ;
              
               
                 But
                 maketh
                 choice
                 of
                 his
                 elect
                 ,
              
               
                 From
                 euery
                 sort
                 of
                 men
                 that
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 none
                 might
                 of
                 his
                 loue
                 despaire
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 all
                 men
                 vnto
                 him
                 repaire
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 For
                 those
                 ,
                 oh
                 let
                 vs
                 therefore
                 pray
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 seeme
                 vncalled
                 to
                 remaine
                 ;
              
               
                 Not
                 shunning
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 cast
                 away
                 ,
              
               
                 GODS
                 fauour
                 neuer
                 to
                 obtaine
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 some
                 a
                 while
                 neglected
                 are
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 stirre
                 in
                 vs
                 more
                 louing
                 care
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 our selues
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 desire
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 we
                 our
                 Auarice
                 may
                 shunne
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 GOD
                 our
                 seruice
                 shall
                 require
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 this
                 Euangelist
                 hath
                 done
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 spend
                 the
                 remnant
                 of
                 our
                 dayes
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 setting
                 forth
                 our
                 Makers
                 praise
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               S.
               Michael
            
             ,
             and
             all
             Angels
             .
          
           
             THis
             Day
             we
             glo●ifie
             God
             for
             the
             victory
             S.
             Michael
             ,
             ●nd
             his
             Angels
             obtained
             ouer
             the
             Dragon
             ,
             and
             his
             Angels
             :
             Whereby
             the
             Church
             is
             freed
             from
             being
             preuailed
             against
             by
             the
             furious
             attempts
             ,
             or
             malitious
             accusations
             of
             the
             Deuill
             .
             This
             Commemoration
             is
             appointed
             also
             ,
             to
             minde
             vs
             thankfully
             to
             acknowledge
             Gods
             mercy
             towards
             vs
             ,
             in
             the
             daily
             ministry
             of
             his
             Angels
             ,
             who
             are
             said
             to
             pitch
             their
             Tents
             about
             his
             Children
             ,
             and
             to
             defend
             them
             from
             the
             tem●tations
             and
             mischieuous
             practises
             of
             euill
             Spirits
             ,
             watching
             euery
             moment
             for
             aduantage
             to
             destroy
             them
             :
             Which
             ,
             if
             wee
             oftner
             considered
             ,
             and
             how
             there
             be
             armies
             of
             Angels
             and
             Deuils
             ,
             night
             and
             day
             fighting
             for
             vs
             ,
             and
             round
             about
             vs
             ,
             we
             would
             become
             more
             carefull
             how
             wee
             grieued
             those
             good
             Spirits
             ,
             (
             who
             attend
             vs
             for
             our
             safety
             )
             to
             the
             reioycing
             of
             them
             that
             seeke
             our
             destruction
             .
             By
             
               S.
               Michael
            
             ,
             who
             was
             Prince
             of
             the
             good
             Angels
             (
             and
             termed
             by
             S
             Iude
             an
             Arch-Angell
             )
             some
             vnderstand
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             :
             For
             hee
             is
             indeed
             the
             principall
             Messenger
             ,
             or
             Angell
             of
             our
             saluation
             ,
             and
             the
             chiefe
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             as
             holy
             Daniel
             called
             him
             ;
             yea
             ,
             to
             him
             alone
             this
             Name
             Michael
             (
             which
             signifieth
             ,
             
               who
               is
               like
               God
            
             )
             doth
             most
             properly
             appertaine
             ,
             seeing
             he
             onely
             is
             the
             perfect
             image
             of
             his
             Father
             .
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               76.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               44.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 TO
                 praise
                 ,
                 oh
                 GOD
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 thee
                 ,
              
               
                 For
                 all
                 thy
                 glorious
                 Triumphs
                 wonne
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Assembled
                 here
                 this
                 Day
                 are
                 we
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 declare
                 thy
                 Fauours
                 done
                 :
              
               
                 Thou
                 took'st
                 that
                 great
                 Arch-Angels
                 part
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 whom
                 in
                 Heau'n
                 the
                 Dragon
                 fought
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 good
                 Armies
                 Friend
                 thou
                 wert
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 cast
                 Him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Angels
                 out
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 Whereby
                 we
                 now
                 in
                 safety
                 are
                 ,
              
               
                 Our
                 dangers
                 all
                 secured
                 from
                 ;
              
               
                 For
                 to
                 encrease
                 thy
                 glory
                 here
                 ,
              
               
                 Thy
                 Kingdome
                 with
                 great
                 power
                 is
                 come
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 we
                 need
                 stand
                 in
                 dread
                 no
                 more
                 ,
              
               
                 Of
                 that
                 enraged
                 Fiends
                 despight
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 presence
                 heretofore
                 ,
              
               
                 Accused
                 vs
                 both
                 day
                 and
                 night
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 In
                 honour
                 of
                 thy
                 blessed
                 Name
                 ,
              
               
                 This
                 Hymne
                 of
                 thanks
                 wee
                 therefore
                 sing
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 thine
                 euerlasting
                 fame
                 ,
              
               
                 Through
                 Heau●n
                 thine
                 endlesse
                 praise
                 shall
                 ring
                 :
              
               
                 We
                 praise
                 thee
                 for
                 thy
                 proper
                 might
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 LORD
                 ,
                 for
                 all
                 those
                 Angels
                 to
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 in
                 thy
                 Battels
                 came
                 to
                 fight
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 haue
                 beene
                 sent
                 thy
                 will
                 to
                 do
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 many
                 of
                 that
                 glorious
                 Troope
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 bring
                 vs
                 Messages
                 from
                 Thee
                 ,
              
               
                 From
                 Heau'n
                 vouchsafed
                 haue
                 to
                 stoope
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 clad
                 in
                 humane
                 shape
                 to
                 be
                 ;
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 we
                 beleeue
                 they
                 watch
                 and
                 ward
                 ,
              
               
                 About
                 our
                 persons
                 euermore
                 ,
              
               
                 From
                 euill
                 Spirit●
                 vs
                 to
                 guard
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 we
                 returne
                 thee
                 praise
                 therefore
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             S.
             Luke
             .
          
           
             THis
             Day
             we
             memorize
             the
             benefit
             the
             Church
             receiued
             by
             the
             blessed
             
               Euangelist
               S.
               Luke
            
             ,
             a
             Physitian
             both
             for
             soule
             and
             body
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             Ecclesiasticall
             Historiographer
             :
             For
             he
             was
             Authour
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             that
             Gospell
             which
             beareth
             his
             Name
             ;
             but
             also
             of
             that
             Booke
             called
             the
             
               Acts
               of
               the
               Apostles
            
             ,
             and
             an
             Eye-witnesse
             of
             most
             part
             of
             that
             which
             hee
             hath
             written
             ,
             remaining
             a
             constant
             companion
             of
             S.
             Paul
             in
             his
             tribulations
             .
             Worthily
             therefore
             ought
             we
             to
             honour
             him
             with
             a
             Christian
             memoriall
             ,
             and
             praise
             God
             for
             the
             grace
             vouchsafed
             vs
             by
             his
             meanes
             .
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               77.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               44.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 IF
                 those
                 Physitians
                 honour'd
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 doe
                 the
                 bodies
                 health
                 procure
                 ;
              
               
                 Then
                 worthy
                 double
                 praise
                 is
                 He
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 can
                 both
                 soule
                 and
                 body
                 cure
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 life
                 time
                 both
                 wayes
                 Luke
                 exceld
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 those
                 Receipts
                 hath
                 also
                 left
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 many
                 soule-sicke
                 Patients
                 heald
                 ,
              
               
                 Since
                 from
                 the
                 world
                 he
                 was
                 bereft
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 his
                 honour
                 this
                 beside
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 blessed
                 Witnesse
                 hath
                 declar'd
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 constant
                 he
                 did
                 still
                 abide
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 others
                 from
                 the
                 Truth
                 were
                 scar'd
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 which
                 the
                 glory
                 ,
                 LORD
                 ,
                 be
                 thine
                 ;
              
               
                 For
                 of
                 thy
                 grace
                 those
                 gifts
                 had
                 he
                 ,
              
               
               
                 And
                 thou
                 his
                 Actions
                 did'st
                 encline
                 ,
              
               
                 Our
                 profit
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 good
                 to
                 be
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 By
                 his
                 example
                 therefore
                 ,
                 LORD
                 ,
              
               
                 Uphold
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 fall
                 not
                 from
              
               
                 The
                 true
                 profession
                 of
                 thy
                 Word
                 ,
              
               
                 Nor
                 by
                 this
                 world
                 be
                 ouercome
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 let
                 his
                 wholesome
                 doctrine
                 heale
              
               
                 That
                 leprous
                 sicknesse
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 would
                 on
                 her
                 steale
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 make
                 her
                 languish
                 and
                 growe
                 foule
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Simon
             and
             Iude
             ,
             Apostles
             .
          
           
             THis
             Day
             is
             dedicated
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             pious
             memory
             of
             the
             two
             blessed
             Apostles
             of
             
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               Simon
            
             called
             Zelotes
             ,
             or
             the
             Cananite
             ,
             and
             Iude
             the
             brother
             of
             Iames.
             And
             in
             this
             solemnity
             we
             are
             among
             other
             things
             ,
             principally
             put
             in
             mind
             of
             that
             loue
             which
             Christ
             commandeth
             to
             be
             continued
             among
             vs
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             heed
             we
             ought
             to
             haue
             vnto
             our
             abiding
             in
             that
             state
             of
             grace
             ,
             whereunto
             God
             hath
             called
             vs
             ,
             as
             appeareth
             in
             the
             Epistle
             and
             Gospell
             appointed
             for
             the
             day
             .
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               78.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               3.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 NO
                 outward
                 marke
                 we
                 haue
                 to
                 know
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 thine
                 ,
                 oh
                 Christ
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 Untill
                 a
                 
                   Christian
                   Loue
                
                 doth
                 show
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 appertaines
                 to
                 Thee
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 knowledge
                 may
                 be
                 reach'd
                 vnto
              
               
                 And
                 formall
                 Iustice
                 gain'd
                 ▪
              
               
               
                 But
                 ,
                 till
                 each
                 other
                 loue
                 we
                 do
                 ,
              
               
                 Both
                 Faith
                 and
                 Workes
                 are
                 faign'd
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 Lou●
                 is
                 the
                 summe
                 of
                 those
                 commands
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 thou
                 with
                 thine
                 dost
                 leaue
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 a
                 marke
                 on
                 them
                 it
                 stands
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 neuer
                 can
                 deceaue
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 when
                 our
                 knowledge
                 Folly
                 turnes
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 Showes
                 no
                 show
                 retaine
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 Zeale
                 it selfe
                 to
                 nothing
                 burnes
                 ;
              
               
                 Then
                 Loue
                 shall
                 still
                 remaine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 were
                 thy
                 Apostles
                 knit
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 ioyned
                 so
                 in
                 one
                 ,
              
               
                 Their
                 True-loue-knot
                 could
                 neuer
                 yet
              
               
                 Be
                 broken
                 ,
                 nor
                 vndone
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 let
                 vs
                 ,
                 L●RD
                 ,
                 receiued
                 be
              
               
                 Into
                 that
                 sacred
                 knot
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 One
                 become
                 with
                 them
                 and
                 thee
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 sinne
                 vndoe
                 vs
                 not
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 lest
                 when
                 we
                 thy
                 grace
                 possesse
                 ,
              
               
                 We
                 fall
                 againe
                 away
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 turne
                 it
                 into
                 wantonnesse
                 ,
              
               
                 Assist
                 thou
                 vs
                 ,
                 we
                 pray
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 the
                 better
                 finde
                 ,
              
               
                 What
                 heed
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 learn'd
                 ,
              
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 the
                 fall
                 of
                 Angels
                 minde
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 blessed
                 Iude
                 hath
                 warn'd
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             All-Saints
             day
             .
          
           
             THis
             Day
             the
             Church
             hath
             appointed
             ,
             that
             ,
             to
             the
             praise
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             our
             comfort
             ,
             we
             should
             commemorate
             that
             excellent
             Mystery
             of
             the
             
               Communion
               of
               
               Saints
            
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             one
             of
             the
             twelue
             Articles
             of
             Christian
             beleefe
             :
             )
             And
             that
             (
             considering
             how
             admirably
             the
             diuine
             wisedome
             hath
             knit
             all
             his
             elect
             into
             one
             body
             for
             their
             more
             perfect
             enioying
             ,
             both
             of
             his
             loue
             ,
             and
             the
             loue
             of
             one
             another
             )
             wee
             might
             he●e
             receiue
             a
             taste
             of
             the
             pleasure
             we
             shall
             haue
             in
             the
             full
             fruition
             of
             that
             felicity
             ,
             and
             be
             stirred
             vp
             also
             to
             such
             mutuall
             loue
             and
             vnity
             as
             ought
             to
             be
             betwixt
             vs
             in
             this
             life
             .
             This
             is
             the
             last
             
               Saints
               day
            
             in
             the
             Ecclesiast●ck
             Circuite
             of
             the
             yeare
             ,
             generally
             obseruable
             by
             the
             auncient
             ordinance
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             And
             it
             seemeth
             to
             haue
             a
             mystery
             in
             it
             ;
             shewing
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Circle
             of
             tyme
             is
             come
             about
             ,
             we
             shall
             in
             one
             euerlasting
             holy-day
             honor
             that
             blessed
             Communion
             and
             
               mysticall
               Body
            
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             made
             perfect
             ,
             when
             all
             those
             (
             whom
             we
             haue
             memorized
             apart
             )
             are
             vnited
             into
             One
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             the
             Angels
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             holy
             Elect
             of
             God
             shall
             be
             incorporated
             together
             into
             a
             ioyfull
             ,
             vnspeakable
             ,
             and
             inseparable
             Vnion
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Heauen
             ;
             which
             the
             Almighty
             hasten
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               79.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               9.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 NO
                 Blisse
                 can
                 so
                 contenting
                 proue
                 ▪
              
               
                 As
                 vniuersall
                 Loue
                 to
                 gaine
                 ,
              
               
                 Could
                 we
                 with
                 full
                 requiting
                 Loue
                 ,
              
               
                 All
                 mens
                 affections
                 entertaine
                 :
              
               
                 But
                 such
                 a
                 Loue
                 ,
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 man
                 ,
              
               
                 Nor
                 well-containe
                 ,
                 nor
                 merit
                 can
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 For
                 though
                 to
                 all
                 we
                 might
                 be
                 deare
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 Which
                 cannot
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 befall
                 )
              
               
                 We
                 discontented
                 should
                 appeare
                 ,
              
               
                 Because
                 we
                 had
                 not
                 hearts
                 for
                 all
                 :
              
               
               
                 That
                 we
                 might
                 all
                 men
                 loue
                 ,
                 as
                 we
              
               
                 Beloued
                 would
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 be
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 For
                 Loue
                 in
                 louing
                 ioyes
                 as
                 much
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 Lo●e
                 for
                 louing
                 to
                 obtaine
                 ;
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 ●oue
                 vnfaign'd
                 is
                 likewise
                 such
                 ,
              
               
                 It
                 cannot
                 part
                 it selfe
                 in
                 twaine
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 Riuals
                 friendship
                 soone
                 is
                 gone
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 Loue
                 diuided
                 loueth
                 none
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 Which
                 causeth
                 that
                 with
                 Passions
                 pain'd
                 ,
              
               
                 So
                 many
                 men
                 on
                 earth
                 we
                 see
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 had
                 not
                 GOD
                 a
                 meanes
                 ordain'd
                 ,
              
               
                 This
                 discontent
                 in
                 Heau●n
                 would
                 be
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 all
                 the
                 Saints
                 would
                 iealous
                 proue
                 ,
              
               
                 Of
                 GO●S
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 each
                 others
                 Loue.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 But
                 he
                 whose
                 ,
                 wisedome
                 hath
                 contriu'd
              
               
                 His
                 Glory
                 ,
                 with
                 their
                 full
                 Contents
                 ,
              
               
                 Hath
                 from
                 himselfe
                 to
                 them
                 deriu'd
              
               
                 This
                 Fauour
                 (
                 which
                 that
                 strife
                 preuents
                 )
              
               
                 
                   One
                   Body
                
                 all
                 his
                 
                 Saints
                 ●e
                 makes
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 his
                 Spouse
                 this
                 one
                 he
                 takes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 6
              
               
                 So
                 ,
                 each
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 shall
                 obtaine
              
               
                 Full
                 Loue
                 from
                 All
                 ,
                 returning
                 to
              
               
                 Full
                 Loue
                 to
                 All
                 of
                 them
                 againe
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 members
                 of
                 one
                 Body
                 doe
                 :
              
               
                 None
                 ●ealous
                 ,
                 but
                 all
                 striuing
                 how
              
               
                 Most
                 Loue
                 to
                 others
                 to
                 allow
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 7
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Soule
                 is
                 All
                 in
                 All
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 All
                 through
                 euery
                 Member
                 to
                 ;
              
               
                 Loue
                 in
                 that
                 
                   Body
                   Mysticall
                
              
               
                 Is
                 as
                 the
                 Soule
                 ,
                 and
                 ●ils
                 it
                 so
                 ;
              
               
               
                 Uniting
                 them
                 to
                 GOD
                 as
                 neare
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 to
                 each
                 other
                 they
                 are
                 deare
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 8
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 what
                 they
                 want
                 to
                 entertaine
              
               
                 Such
                 ouerflowing
                 Loue
                 as
                 his
                 ,
              
               
                 He
                 will
                 supply
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 daigne
              
               
                 What
                 for
                 his
                 full
                 Delight
                 they
                 misse
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 may
                 all
                 his
                 Loue
                 employ
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 they
                 returne
                 his
                 fill
                 of
                 Ioy.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 9
              
               
                 The
                 seed
                 of
                 this
                 Content
                 was
                 sowne
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 GOD
                 the
                 spatious
                 world
                 did
                 frame
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 euer
                 since
                 the
                 same
                 hath
                 growne
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 be
                 an
                 honour
                 to
                 his
                 Name
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 when
                 his
                 Saints
                 are
                 sealed
                 all
                 ,
              
               
                 This
                 Mysterie
                 vnseale
                 he
                 shall
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 10
              
               
                 Meanewhile
                 (
                 as
                 we
                 in
                 Landskip
                 viewe
              
               
                 Fields
                 ,
                 Riuers
                 ,
                 Cities
                 ,
                 Woods
                 ,
                 &
                 Seas
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 (
                 though
                 but
                 little
                 they
                 can
                 shew
                 )
              
               
                 Doe
                 therewithall
                 our
                 fancies
                 please
                 ;
                 )
              
               
                 Let
                 Contemplation
                 Maps
                 contriue
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 shew
                 vs
                 where
                 we
                 shall
                 arriue
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 11
              
               
                 And
                 though
                 our
                 hearts
                 too
                 shallow
                 bee
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 blest
                 Communion
                 to
                 conceaue
                 ,
              
               
                 Of
                 which
                 we
                 shall
                 in
                 Heau'n
                 be
                 free
                 ,
              
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 on
                 Earth
                 together
                 cleaue
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 keepe
                 in
                 vnion
                 here
                 ,
              
               
                 Shall
                 know
                 by
                 faith
                 what
                 will
                 be
                 there
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 12
              
               
                 Where
                 all
                 those
                 Angels
                 we
                 admir'd
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 euery
                 Saint
                 since
                 time
                 begun
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 Whose
                 sight
                 and
                 loue
                 we
                 haue
                 desir'd
                 )
              
               
                 Shall
                 be
                 with
                 vs
                 conioyn'd
                 in
                 One
                 ;
              
               
               
                 And
                 We
                 and
                 They
                 and
                 They
                 and
                 We
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 GOD
                 himselfe
                 espoused
                 be
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 13
              
               
                 Oh
                 happie
                 wedding
                 ▪
                 where
                 the
                 Guests
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Bride
                 and
                 Bridegroome
                 shall
                 be
                 one
                 ;
              
               
                 Where
                 
                   Songs
                   ,
                   Emb●aces
                   ,
                   Triumphes
                   ,
                   Feasts
                   ,
                
              
               
                 And
                 
                   Ioyes
                   of
                   Loue
                
                 are
                 neuer
                 done
                 :
              
               
                 But
                 thrice
                 accurst
                 are
                 those
                 that
                 misse
              
               
                 Their
                 Garment
                 when
                 this
                 Wedding
                 is
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 14
              
               
                 Sweet
                 Iesus
                 ,
                 seal'd
                 ,
                 and
                 clad
                 therefore
                 ,
              
               
                 For
                 that
                 great
                 meeting
                 let
                 vs
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 Where
                 
                   People
                   ,
                   Tongues
                
                 ,
                 and
                 kinreds
                 ,
                 more
              
               
                 Then
                 can
                 be
                 tolde
                 ,
                 attend
                 on
                 Thee
                 )
              
               
                 To
                 make
                 those
                 shoutes
                 of
                 Ioy
                 and
                 praise
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 to
                 thine
                 honour
                 they
                 shall
                 raise
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Rogation
             weeke
             .
          
           
             THis
             is
             called
             
               Rogation
               week●
            
             ,
             being
             so
             tearmed
             by
             A●tiquity
             
               ●
               Rogando
            
             ,
             from
             the
             publike
             Supplications
             .
             ●or
             then
             the
             L●tany
             which
             is
             full
             of
             humble
             Petitions
             and
             e●t●ea●ies
             ,
             was
             with
             solemne
             Procession
             vsually
             repeated
             ;
             becau●e
             there
             be
             about
             that
             se●son
             ,
             most
             occasions
             of
             pu●●ike
             Prayer
             ,
             in
             reg●rd
             Princes
             goe
             then
             forth
             to
             batt●ile
             ;
             the
             F●uites
             and
             hope
             of
             plenty
             are
             in
             the●r
             〈◊〉
             ;
             the
             Ay●e
             is
             most
             subiect
             to
             contagions
             &
             Infections
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             most
             labouring
             and
             trauail●●g
             ,
             both
             by
             Land
             ,
             and
             Sea
             also
             ,
             from
             that
             time
             of
             the
             yeare
             for●a●d
             .
             Which
             laud●ble
             custome
             (
             though
             it
             be
             lately
             much
             decayed
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             Countries
             abused
             from
             the
             right
             end
             ,
             and
             mingled
             with
             superstitious
             Ce●emonies
             )
             is
             in
             many
             places
             orderly
             retained
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             approueth
             it
             :
             And
             wee
             
             yearely
             make
             vse
             also
             of
             those
             Processions
             ,
             to
             keepe
             knowledge
             of
             the
             t●ue
             Bounds
             of
             our
             seuerall
             Parishes
             ,
             for
             auoyding
             of
             strife
             .
             And
             those
             Perambulations
             were
             yearely
             appointed
             likewise
             ,
             that
             ,
             viewing
             Gods
             yearely
             blessing
             vpon
             the
             ●rasse
             ,
             the
             Co●ne
             ,
             ●nd
             other
             fruites
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             we
             might
             be
             the
             more
             prouoked
             to
             praise
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               80.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               44.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 IT
                 was
                 thy
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 LORD
                 ,
                 to
                 say
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 whatsoeuer
                 in
                 thy
                 Name
              
               
                 We
                 pray'd
                 for
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 ought
                 to
                 pray
                 ,
              
               
                 Thou
                 would'st
                 vouchsafe
                 to
                 grant
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 ,
                 therefore
                 we
                 beseech
                 thee
                 now
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 these
                 our
                 Prayers
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 make
                 ,
              
               
                 Thy
                 gracious
                 eare
                 in
                 fauour
                 bowe
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 grant
                 them
                 for
                 thy
                 mercies
                 sake
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 Let
                 not
                 the
                 Seasons
                 of
                 this
                 yeare
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 As
                 they
                 their
                 Courses
                 doe
                 obserue
                 )
              
               
                 Engender
                 those
                 Contagions
                 here
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 our
                 transgressions
                 doe
                 deserue
                 :
              
               
                 Let
                 not
                 the
                 
                   Summer
                   wormes
                
                 impaire
              
               
                 Those
                 bloomings
                 of
                 the
                 Earth
                 we
                 see
                 ;
              
               
                 Nor
                 Blastin●s
                 ,
                 or
                 distemper'd
                 Ay●e
              
               
                 Destroy
                 those
                 Fruites
                 that
                 hopefull
                 be
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 Domesticke
                 Brawles
                 expell
                 thou
                 farre
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 be
                 thou
                 pleas●d
                 our
                 Coast
                 to
                 guard
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 dreadfull
                 ●ounds
                 of
                 in-brought
                 Warre
                 ,
              
               
                 Within
                 our
                 Confines
                 be
                 not
                 heard
                 :
              
               
                 Continue
                 also
                 here
                 thy
                 word
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 make
                 vs
                 thankefull
                 (
                 we
                 thee
                 pray
                 )
              
               
               
                 The
                 
                   Pestilence
                   ,
                   Dearth
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Sword
              
               
                 Haue
                 beene
                 so
                 long
                 with-held
                 away
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 heedfully
                 obserue
              
               
                 The
                 certaine
                 limits
                 of
                 our
                 Grounds
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 outward
                 quiet
                 to
                 preserue
                 ,
              
               
                 About
                 them
                 walke
                 our
                 
                   yearely
                   Rounds
                
                 :
              
               
                 So
                 let
                 vs
                 also
                 haue
                 a
                 care
                 ,
              
               
                 Our
                 soules
                 possessions
                 ,
                 LORD
                 ,
                 to
                 know
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 no
                 encroachments
                 on
                 vs
                 there
                 ,
              
               
                 Be
                 gained
                 by
                 our
                 subtill
                 ●oe
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 What
                 pleasant
                 Groues
                 ,
                 what
                 goodly
                 Fields
                 !
              
               
                 How
                 fruitfull
                 ●ils
                 ,
                 and
                 Dales
                 haue
                 we
                 !
              
               
                 How
                 sweet
                 an
                 Ayre
                 our
                 Climate
                 yeelds
                 !
              
               
                 How
                 ●●oar●d
                 with
                 Flockes
                 ,
                 and
                 Heards
                 are
                 we
                 !
              
               
                 How
                 Milke
                 ▪
                 and
                 Honey
                 doth
                 o
                 reflowe
                 !
              
               
                 How
                 cleare
                 and
                 wholesome
                 are
                 our
                 Springs
                 !
              
               
                 How
                 safe
                 from
                 rauenous
                 Beasts
                 we
                 goe
                 !
              
               
                 And
                 oh
                 ,
                 how
                 free
                 from
                 
                   Poysnous
                   things
                
                 !
              
            
             
               
                 6
              
               
                 For
                 these
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 our
                 Grasse
                 ,
                 our
                 Corne
                 ;
              
               
                 For
                 all
                 that
                 springs
                 from
                 Blade
                 ,
                 or
                 Bo●gh
                 ;
              
               
                 For
                 all
                 those
                 blessings
                 that
                 adorne
              
               
                 Or
                 Wood
                 or
                 Field
                 this
                 Kingdome
                 through
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 all
                 of
                 these
                 ,
                 thy
                 praise
                 we
                 sing
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 humbly
                 
                   (
                   LORD
                
                 )
                 entreat
                 thee
                 too
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 Fruite
                 to
                 thee
                 we
                 forth
                 may
                 bring
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 vnto
                 Us
                 thy
                 Creatures
                 doe
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 7
              
               
                 So
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 sweet
                 refreshing
                 shade
              
               
                 Of
                 thy
                 Protection
                 sitting
                 downe
                 ,
              
               
                 Those
                 gracious
                 Fauours
                 we
                 haue
                 had
                 ,
              
               
                 Relate
                 we
                 will
                 to
                 thy
                 renowne
                 ;
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 other
                 men
                 ,
                 when
                 we
                 are
                 gone
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Shall
                 for
                 thy
                 mercies
                 honour
                 Thee
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 famous
                 make
                 what
                 thou
                 hast
                 done
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 such
                 as
                 after
                 them
                 shall
                 be
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             S.
             George
             his
             Day
             .
          
           
             THis
             may
             be
             called
             the
             
               Court
               Holy-Day
            
             ;
             for
             with
             vs
             it
             is
             solemnized
             vpon
             command
             ,
             in
             the
             Court-royall
             of
             the
             Maiesty
             of
             
               Great
               Britaine
            
             onely
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Families
             of
             those
             
               Knights
               of
               the
               Order
            
             ,
             who
             are
             constrained
             to
             b●e
             absent
             from
             the
             solemnity
             there
             held
             ,
             which
             is
             vsually
             on
             the
             day
             anciently
             dedicated
             to
             George
             the
             Martyr
             .
             Neuerthelesse
             ,
             we
             beleeue
             not
             that
             it
             was
             he
             whom
             they
             anciently
             chose
             to
             be
             the
             Patron
             of
             the
             fore-named
             Order
             :
             For
             the
             relation
             of
             him
             who
             deliuered
             the
             Lady
             frō
             the
             Dragon
             is
             onely
             a
             Christian
             Allegory
             ,
             inuented
             to
             set
             forth
             the
             better
             the
             Churches
             deliuerance
             .
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             is
             the
             true
             
               S.
               George
            
             ,
             and
             our
             
             English
             ●utelary
             Saint
             ;
             Euen
             he
             that
             commeth
             armed
             vpon
             the
             
               White
               Horse
               ,
               Reu.
            
             19.11
             The
             Dragon
             hee
             ouerthrowes
             is
             the
             Beast
             mentioned
             in
             the
             s●me
             Chapter
             ,
             and
             called
             (
             a
             little
             before
             )
             the
             
               Dragon
               with
               seauen
               heads
               and
               ten
               hornes
            
             :
             The
             Lady
             he
             deliuers
             is
             that
             woman
             whom
             the
             Dragon
             persecutes
             ,
             Reu.
             12.
             
             And
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             him
             I
             conceiue
             the
             most
             honourable
             Order
             of
             
               S.
               George
            
             to
             be
             continued
             ,
             and
             this
             Day
             consecr●ted
             .
             Nor
             is
             there
             any
             irreuerence
             in
             imposing
             this
             Name
             on
             our
             Redeemer
             ;
             for
             George
             signifieth
             a
             Husbandman
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Name
             or
             Attribute
             that
             euen
             Christ
             applyed
             to
             his
             
               Father
               ,
               Iohn
            
             15.2
             .
             
               My
               Father
            
             (
             saith
             hee
             )
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               is
               the
               George
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Husbandman
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             very
             properly
             may
             this
             Nation
             call
             GOD
             their
             George
             or
             Husbandman
             :
             For
             hee
             hath
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             mo●ed
             this
             Island
             with
             the
             Sea
             ,
             walled
             it
             with
             naturall
             Bulwarkes
             ,
             built
             Towers
             in
             it
             ,
             planted
             
             his
             truth
             here
             ,
             weeded
             ,
             dressed
             ,
             and
             replenished
             it
             like
             a
             Garden
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             euery
             way
             done
             the
             part
             of
             a
             good
             Husbandman
             thereon
             .
             Howsoeuer
             therefore
             the
             first
             occasion
             of
             this
             Dayes
             great
             solemnity
             seeme
             but
             meane
             (
             as
             the
             beginnings
             of
             many
             noble
             inuentions
             were
             )
             yet
             I
             conceaue
             that
             Institution
             to
             haue
             beene
             ordained
             to
             weighty
             and
             Christian
             purposes
             :
             Euen
             to
             oblige
             the
             Peeres
             of
             this
             Kingdome
             by
             the
             new
             and
             strict
             bands
             of
             an
             honourable
             Order
             ,
             to
             imitate
             their
             Patrons
             care
             ouer
             his
             Vineyard
             ,
             to
             remember
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             the
             Band-Royall
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Guard
             thereof
             is
             committed
             ,
             to
             stirre
             vp
             in
             them
             vertuous
             emulations
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             them
             how
             to
             make
             vse
             of
             their
             temporall
             dignities
             to
             the
             glorie
             of
             God.
             For
             ,
             beside
             many
             other
             re●●●end
             Officers
             ,
             there
             belongs
             a
             Prelate
             also
             to
             these
             Sole●nities
             :
             And
             me
             thinkes
             ,
             we
             should
             not
             imagine
             ,
             that
             the
             Founder
             of
             it
             (
             being
             a
             Christian
             Prince
             ,
             assisted
             by
             a
             wise
             and
             religious
             Counsel
             )
             would
             haue
             so
             prophaned
             the
             most
             excellent
             dignity
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             it
             waite
             on
             Ceremonies
             ordained
             for
             ostentation
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             vaine
             ends
             .
             More
             discreetly
             they
             deale
             who
             apprehend
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             in
             danger
             of
             this
             sentence
             ;
             
               Euill
               to
               him
               that
               euill
               thinketh
               .
            
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               81.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               3.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 ALl
                 praise
                 and
                 glorie
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 ,
              
               
                 Ascribe
                 we
                 ,
                 LORD
                 ,
                 to
                 Thee
                 ,
              
               
                 From
                 whom
                 the
                 triumphs
                 of
                 this
                 Day
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 all
                 our
                 glories
                 be
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 of
                 it
                 ●elfe
                 ,
                 nor
                 East
                 ,
                 nor
                 West
                 ,
              
               
                 Doth
                 Honour
                 ebbe
                 or
                 flowe
                 ;
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 to
                 Thee
                 it
                 seemeth
                 best
                 ,
              
               
                 Preferments
                 to
                 bestowe
                 :
              
            
             
               
               
                 2
              
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 ,
                 oh
                 Christ
                 ,
                 that
                 valiant
                 Knight
                 ,
              
               
                 Whose
                 Order
                 we
                 professe
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 Saint
                 George
                 ,
                 who
                 oft
                 doth
                 fight
              
               
                 For
                 England
                 in
                 distresse
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 Dragon
                 thou
                 o'rethrew'st
                 is
                 He
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 would
                 thy
                 Church
                 deuoure
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 faire
                 
                   Lady
                   (
                   ●ORD
                
                 )
                 is
                 she
                 ,
              
               
                 Thou
                 sauest
                 from
                 his
                 power
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 Thou
                 like
                 a
                 Husbandman
                 prepar'd
              
               
                 Our
                 Fields
                 ,
                 yea
                 sowne
                 them
                 hast
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 Knight-like
                 with
                 a
                 warlike
                 guard
                 ,
              
               
                 From
                 spoile
                 enclos'd
                 them
                 fast
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 daigne
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 in
                 a
                 Band
              
               
                 More
                 strict
                 then
                 heretofore
                 ,
              
               
                 Are
                 for
                 this
                 Vineyard
                 bound
                 to
                 stand
                 ,
              
               
                 May
                 watch
                 it
                 now
                 the
                 more
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 Yea
                 grant
                 ,
                 since
                 they
                 elected
                 are
                 ,
              
               
                 New
                 Orders
                 to
                 put
                 on
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 sacred
                 Hirogliphickes
                 weare
              
               
                 Of
                 thy
                 great
                 Conquest
                 wonne
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 those
                 (
                 when
                 they
                 forget
                 )
                 may
                 tell
                 ,
              
               
                 Why
                 those
                 of
                 them
                 are
                 worne
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 inwardly
                 informe
                 as
                 well
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 outwardly
                 adorne
                 ;
              
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 That
                 so
                 their
                 Christian-Knighthood
                 may
              
               
                 No
                 Pagan●Order
                 seeme
                 ;
              
               
                 Nor
                 they
                 their
                 Meetings
                 passe
                 away
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 things
                 of
                 vaine
                 esteeme
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 may
                 our
                 triumphs
                 all
              
               
                 To
                 thy
                 renowne
                 apply
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 art
                 that
                 Saint
                 ,
                 on
                 whom
                 we
                 call
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 we
                 Saint
                 George
                 doe
                 cry
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             For
             publike
             Deliuerances
             .
          
           
             GOd
             hath
             vouchsafed
             vnto
             this
             Kingdome
             many
             publike
             deliuerances
             ,
             which
             ought
             neuer
             to
             be
             forgotten
             ;
             but
             rather
             should
             be
             celebrated
             by
             Vs
             ,
             as
             the
             daies
             Purim
             by
             the
             
               Israelites
               ,
               Hester
            
             9.26
             .
             Especially
             that
             of
             the
             fift
             of
             Nouember
             ;
             for
             the
             celebration
             whereof
             there
             is
             a
             Statute
             enacted
             :
             And
             it
             is
             hoped
             we
             shall
             neuer
             neglect
             ,
             or
             be
             ashamed
             to
             praise
             God
             for
             that
             Deliuery
             ,
             according
             to
             prouision
             made
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
             For
             that
             ,
             &
             the
             like
             occasions
             therefore
             this
             Hymne
             is
             composed
             .
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               82.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               9.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 WIth
                 Isr'el
                 we
                 may
                 truely
                 say
                 ,
              
               
                 If
                 on
                 our
                 side
                 GOD
                 had
                 not
                 beene
                 ,
              
               
                 Our
                 Foes
                 had
                 made
                 of
                 vs
                 their
                 pray
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 we
                 this
                 Light
                 had
                 neuer
                 seene
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 Pit
                 was
                 digg'd
                 ,
                 the
                 snare
                 was
                 ●aid
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 we
                 with
                 ease
                 had
                 beene
                 betrai'd
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 But
                 they
                 that
                 hate
                 vs
                 vndertooke
              
               
                 A
                 Plot
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 bring
                 to
                 passe
                 ;
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 he
                 that
                 all
                 doth
                 ouerlooke
                 ,
              
               
                 Preuented
                 what
                 intended
                 was
                 :
              
               
                 We
                 found
                 the
                 Pit
                 ,
                 &
                 scap'd
                 the
                 Gin
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 saw
                 their
                 Makers
                 caught
                 therein
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 The
                 meanes
                 of
                 helpe
                 was
                 not
                 our
                 owne
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 from
                 the
                 LORD
                 alone
                 it
                 came
                 ;
              
               
                 (
                 A
                 fauour
                 vndeserued
                 showne
                 )
              
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 let
                 vs
                 praise
                 his
                 Name
                 :
              
               
               
                 Oh
                 ,
                 praise
                 his
                 Name
                 ;
                 for
                 it
                 was
                 He
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 broke
                 the
                 Net
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 vs
                 free
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 Unto
                 his
                 honour
                 let
                 vs
                 sing
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 Stories
                 of
                 his
                 Mercy
                 tell
                 ;
              
               
                 With
                 praises
                 let
                 our
                 Temples
                 ring
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 on
                 our
                 Lips
                 thankesgiuing
                 dwell
                 :
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 not
                 his
                 loue
                 forget
                 ,
              
               
                 While
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 or
                 Moone
                 doth
                 rise
                 or
                 set
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 redeeme
                 againe
                 the
                 Times
                 ,
              
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 begin
                 to
                 liue
                 anew
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 not
                 reuiue
                 those
                 hainous
                 crimes
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 dangers
                 past
                 so
                 neere
                 vs
                 drew
                 ;
              
               
                 Lest
                 he
                 that
                 did
                 his
                 hand
                 reuoke
                 ,
              
               
                 Returne
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 double
                 stroke
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 6
              
               
                 A
                 true
                 Repentance
                 takes
                 delight
              
               
                 To
                 minde
                 GODS
                 Fauours
                 heretofore
                 ;
              
               
                 So
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 mercies
                 men
                 recite
                 ,
              
               
                 It
                 makes
                 a
                 true
                 Repentance
                 more
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 where
                 those
                 vertues
                 doe
                 encrease
                 ,
              
               
                 They
                 are
                 the
                 certaine
                 signes
                 of
                 Peace
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 7
              
               
                 But
                 where
                 encreasing
                 Sinnes
                 we
                 see
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 such
                 dulnesse
                 men
                 are
                 growne
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 sleighted
                 those
                 Protections
                 bee
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 GOD
                 in
                 former
                 time
                 hath
                 showne
                 ,
              
               
                 It
                 shall
                 betoken
                 to
                 that
                 ●and
              
               
                 Some
                 Desolation
                 neere
                 at
                 hand
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 8
              
               
                 Our
                 hearts
                 ,
                 oh
                 ,
                 neuer
                 harden
                 so
                 ,
              
               
                 Nor
                 let
                 thine
                 Anger
                 so
                 returne
                 ;
              
               
                 But
                 with
                 desire
                 thy
                 will
                 to
                 do
                 ,
              
               
                 For
                 our
                 offences
                 let
                 vs
                 mourne
                 :
              
               
               
                 And
                 mind
                 to
                 praise
                 (
                 eu'n
                 teares
                 among
                 )
              
               
                 Thy
                 Mercies
                 in
                 a
                 ioyfull
                 Song
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             For
             the
             Communion
             .
          
           
             WEe
             haue
             a
             custome
             among
             vs
             ,
             that
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             of
             administring
             the
             blessed
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             
               Lords
               Supper
            
             ,
             there
             is
             some
             Psalme
             or
             Hymne
             sung
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             keepe
             the
             thoughts
             of
             the
             Communicants
             from
             wandring
             after
             vaine
             obiects
             :
             This
             Song
             therefore
             (
             expressing
             a
             true
             thankfulnesse
             ,
             together
             with
             what
             ought
             to
             be
             our
             faith
             concerning
             that
             Mysterie
             ,
             in
             such
             manner
             as
             the
             vulgar
             capacity
             may
             be
             capable
             thereof
             )
             is
             offered
             vp
             to
             their
             deuotion
             ,
             who
             shall
             please
             to
             receiue
             it
             .
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               83.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               3.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 THat
                 fauour
                 ,
                 LORD
                 ,
                 which
                 of
                 thy
                 grace
              
               
                 We
                 doe
                 receiue
                 to
                 day
                 ,
              
               
                 Is
                 greater
                 then
                 our
                 merit
                 was
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 more
                 then
                 praise
                 we
                 may
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 told
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 which
                 least
                 comfort
                 hath
              
               
                 Is
                 more
                 ,
                 then
                 e're
                 deserue
                 we
                 could
                 ,
              
               
                 Except
                 it
                 were
                 thy
                 wrath
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 Yet
                 we
                 ,
                 not
                 onely
                 haue
                 obtain'd
              
               
                 This
                 worlds
                 best
                 gifts
                 of
                 thee
                 ;
              
               
                 But
                 thou
                 thy
                 flesh
                 hast
                 also
                 daign'd
                 ,
              
               
                 Our
                 Food
                 of
                 Life
                 to
                 be
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 which
                 ,
                 since
                 we
                 no
                 mends
                 can
                 make
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 And
                 thou
                 requir'st
                 no
                 more
                 )
              
               
               
                 The
                 
                   Cup
                   of
                   sauing
                   health
                
                 we
                 take
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 praise
                 thy
                 Name
                 therefore
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 Oh
                 teach
                 vs
                 rightly
                 to
                 receiue
                 ,
              
               
                 What
                 thou
                 dost
                 here
                 bestow
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 learne
                 vs
                 truely
                 to
                 conceiue
                 ,
              
               
                 What
                 we
                 are
                 bound
                 to
                 know
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 such
                 as
                 cannot
                 wade
                 the
                 deepe
              
               
                 Of
                 thy
                 vnfathom'd
                 Word
                 ,
              
               
                 May
                 by
                 thy
                 grace
                 safe
                 courses
                 keepe
              
               
                 Along
                 the
                 shallow
                 Ford.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 This
                 Mysterie
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 confesse
                 ,
              
               
                 Our
                 reach
                 doth
                 farre
                 exceede
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 some
                 of
                 our
                 weake
                 Faiths
                 are
                 lesse
              
               
                 Then
                 graines
                 of
                 Mustard-●eed
                 :
              
               
                 Oh
                 therefore
                 ,
                 LORD
                 ,
                 encrease
                 it
                 so
                 ,
              
               
                 We
                 fruite
                 may
                 beare
                 to
                 Thee
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 implicite
                 faith
                 may
                 grow
                 ,
              
               
                 Explicite
                 faith
                 to
                 be
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 With
                 hands
                 we
                 see
                 not
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 Eyes
                 :
              
               
                 Eyes
                 thinke
                 not
                 as
                 the
                 Heart
                 ;
              
               
                 But
                 each
                 retaines
                 what
                 doth
                 suffize
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 act
                 his
                 proper
                 part
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 Bodie
                 while
                 it
                 bides
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 meanest
                 Member
                 shares
              
               
                 That
                 blisse
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 the
                 best
                 betides
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 the
                 same
                 it
                 fares
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 6
              
               
                 So
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 vnion
                 vnto
                 thee
              
               
                 United
                 we
                 remaine
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Faith
                 of
                 those
                 that
                 stronger
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 weaker
                 shall
                 sustaine
                 :
              
               
                 Our
                 Christian
                 Loue
                 shall
                 that
                 supply
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 we
                 in
                 knowledge
                 misse
                 ,
              
               
               
                 And
                 humble
                 thoughts
                 shall
                 mount
                 vs
                 hie
                 ,
              
               
                 Eu'n
                 to
                 eternall
                 blisse
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 7
              
               
                 Oh
                 pardon
                 all
                 those
                 hainous
                 crimes
                 ,
              
               
                 Whereof
                 we
                 guilty
                 are
                 ;
              
               
                 To
                 serue
                 thee
                 more
                 in
                 future
                 times
                 ,
              
               
                 Our
                 hearts
                 doe
                 thou
                 prepare
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 make
                 thou
                 gracious
                 in
                 thy
                 sight
                 ,
              
               
                 Both
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 we
                 do
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 thou
                 therein
                 mayst
                 take
                 delight
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 we
                 haue
                 loue
                 thereto
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 8
              
               
                 No
                 new
                 Oblation
                 we
                 deuise
                 ,
              
               
                 For
                 sinnes
                 prefer'd
                 to
                 be
                 ;
              
               
                 Propitiatory
                 sacrifice
              
               
                 Was
                 made
                 at
                 full
                 by
                 Thee
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 Sacrifice
                 of
                 Thankes
                 is
                 that
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 all
                 that
                 thou
                 dost
                 craue
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 we
                 our
                 s●lues
                 are
                 part
                 of
                 what
              
               
                 We
                 sacrificed
                 haue
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 9
              
               
                 We
                 doe
                 no
                 grosse
                 Realities
              
               
                 Of
                 Flesh
                 in
                 this
                 conceaue
                 ;
              
               
                 Or
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 proper
                 qualities
              
               
                 The
                 ●read
                 or
                 Wine
                 doe
                 leaue
                 :
              
               
                 Yet
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 holy
                 Eucharist
                 ,
              
               
                 We
                 (
                 by
                 a
                 meanes
                 diuine
                 )
              
               
                 Know
                 we
                 are
                 fed
                 with
                 thee
                 ,
                 oh
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               
                 Receiuing
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 10
              
               
                 And
                 though
                 the
                 outward
                 Elements
              
               
                 For
                 signes
                 acknowledg'd
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 We
                 cannot
                 say
                 thy
                 Sacraments
                 ,
              
               
                 Things
                 onely
                 signall
                 be
                 :
              
               
                 Because
                 ,
                 who
                 e're
                 thereof
                 partakes
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 those
                 this
                 powre
                 it
                 hath
                 ;
              
               
               
                 It
                 either
                 them
                 thy
                 Members
                 makes
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 slaues
                 of
                 Sinne
                 and
                 Death
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 11
              
               
                 Nor
                 vnto
                 those
                 doe
                 we
                 encline
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 But
                 from
                 them
                 are
                 estrang'd
                 )
              
               
                 Who
                 yeeld
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 Bread
                 and
                 Wine
                 ,
              
               
                 Yet
                 thinke
                 the
                 Substance
                 chang'd
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 we
                 beleeue
                 each
                 Element
              
               
                 Is
                 what
                 it
                 seemes
                 indeed
                 ,
              
               
                 Although
                 that
                 in
                 thy
                 Sacrament
                 ,
              
               
                 Therewith
                 on
                 thee
                 we
                 feed
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 12
              
               
                 Thy
                 Real-presence
                 we
                 auowe
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 know
                 it
                 so
                 diuine
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 carnall
                 Reason
                 knowes
                 not
                 how
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 presence
                 to
                 define
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 when
                 thy
                 Flesh
                 we
                 feed
                 on
                 thus
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 Though
                 strange
                 it
                 doe
                 appeare
                 )
              
               
                 Both
                 we
                 in
                 thee
                 and
                 thou
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
              
               
                 Eu'n
                 at
                 one
                 instant
                 are
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 13
              
               
                 No
                 maruaile
                 many
                 troubled
                 were
                 ,
              
               
                 This
                 Secret
                 to
                 vnfold
                 ;
              
               
                 For
                 Mysteries
                 Faiths
                 obects
                 are
                 ,
              
               
                 Not
                 things
                 at
                 pleasure
                 told
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 he
                 that
                 would
                 by
                 Reason
                 sound
                 ,
              
               
                 What
                 Faith
                 's
                 deepe
                 reach
                 conceaues
                 ▪
              
               
                 May
                 both
                 himselfe
                 and
                 them
                 confound
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 whom
                 his
                 Rules
                 he
                 leaues
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 14
              
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 therefore
                 our
                 Faith
                 erect
                 ,
              
               
                 On
                 what
                 thy
                 Word
                 doth
                 say
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 hold
                 their
                 knowledge
                 in
                 suspect
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 new
                 Foundations
                 lay
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 such
                 full
                 many
                 a
                 grieuous
                 Rend
              
               
                 Within
                 thy
                 Church
                 haue
                 left
                 ;
              
               
               
                 And
                 by
                 thy
                 peacefull
                 Sacrament
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 world
                 of
                 Peace
                 bereft
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 15
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 what
                 thy
                 pledge
                 and
                 seale
                 of
                 Loue
                 ,
              
               
                 Was
                 first
                 ordain'd
                 to
                 be
              
               
                 Doth
                 great
                 and
                 hateful
                 Quarrels
                 moue
                 ,
              
               
                 Where
                 wrangling
                 spirits
                 be
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 many
                 men
                 haue
                 lost
                 their
                 blood
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 Who
                 did
                 thy
                 Name
                 professe
                 )
              
               
                 Because
                 they
                 hardly
                 vnderstood
              
               
                 What
                 others
                 would
                 expresse
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 16
              
               
                 Oh
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 not
                 hereafter
                 so
                 ,
              
               
                 About
                 meere
                 words
                 contend
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 while
                 our
                 crafty
                 common
                 Foe
                 ,
              
               
                 Procures
                 on
                 vs
                 his
                 end
                 :
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 in
                 Essence
                 we
                 agree
                 ,
              
               
                 Let
                 all
                 with
                 Loue
                 assay
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 helpe
                 vnto
                 :
                 he
                 weake
                 to
                 bee
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 each
                 other
                 pray
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 17
              
               
                 Loue
                 is
                 that
                 blessed
                 Cymment
                 ,
                 LORD
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 must
                 vs
                 re-vnite
                 ;
              
               
                 In
                 bitter
                 speeches
                 ,
                 f●re
                 and
                 sword
                 ,
              
               
                 It
                 neuer
                 tooke
                 delight
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 Weapons
                 those
                 of
                 Malice
                 are
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 they
                 themselu●s
                 beguile
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 dreame
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 ordained
                 were
              
               
                 Thy
                 Church
                 to
                 reconcile
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 18
              
               
                 Loue
                 brought
                 vs
                 hither
                 and
                 that
                 Loue
              
               
                 Pers●●ad●s
                 vs
                 to
                 implore
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 thou
                 all
                 Christians
                 hearts
                 would'st
                 moue
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 seeke
                 it
                 more
                 and
                 more
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 Selfe
                 will
                 no
                 more
                 bewitch
              
               
                 Our
                 minds
                 with
                 foule
                 debate
                 ;
              
               
               
                 Nor
                 fill
                 vs
                 with
                 that
                 malice
                 ,
                 which
              
               
                 Disturbes
                 a
                 quiet
                 state
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 19
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 especially
                 we
                 craue
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 perfect
                 Peace
                 may
                 be
              
               
                 Mong
                 those
                 that
                 disagreed
                 haue
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 show
                 of
                 loue
                 to
                 thee
                 ;
              
               
                 That
                 they
                 with
                 vs
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 with
                 them
                 ,
              
               
                 May
                 Christian
                 Peace
                 retaine
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 both
                 in
                 new
                 Ierusalem
              
               
                 With
                 thee
                 for
                 euer
                 raigne
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 20
              
               
                 No
                 longer
                 let
                 
                   ambit●ous
                   Ends
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Blinde
                 Zeale
                 ,
                 or
                 cankred
                 Spight
                 ,
              
               
                 Those
                 Churche●
                 keep
                 from
                 being
                 friends
                 ,
              
               
                 Whom
                 Loue
                 should
                 fast
                 vnite
                 :
              
               
                 But
                 let
                 thy
                 glory
                 shine
                 among
              
               
                 Those
                 Candlestickes
                 ,
                 we
                 pray
                 ,
              
               
                 We
                 may
                 behold
                 what
                 hath
                 so
                 long
              
               
                 Exil●d
                 thy
                 Peace
                 away
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 21
              
               
                 That
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 (
                 heeding
                 not
                 thy
                 word
                 )
              
               
                 Expect
                 an
                 earthly
                 Powre
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 vainly
                 thinke
                 ,
                 some
                 temp'rall
                 Sword
              
               
                 Shall
                 Antichrist
                 deuoure
                 ;
              
               
                 That
                 those
                 may
                 know
                 ,
                 thy
                 weapons
                 are
              
               
                 No
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 doe
                 faigne
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 
                   carnall
                   warre
                
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 we
                 must
                 entertaine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 22
              
               
                 
                   Confessors
                   ,
                   Martyrs
                   ,
                   Preachers
                
                 strike
              
               
                 The
                 Blowes
                 ,
                 that
                 gaine
                 this
                 Field
                 :
              
               
                 
                   Thanks
                   ,
                   Prayre
                   ,
                   Instructions
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
              
               
                 Those
                 weapons
                 are
                 they
                 weild
                 :
              
               
                 Long-suffering
                 ,
                 Patience
                 ,
                 Prudent-care
                 ,
              
               
                 Must
                 be
                 the
                 Court-of-Guard
                 ;
              
               
               
                 And
                 Faith
                 and
                 Innocencie
                 are
              
               
                 Instead
                 of
                 Walles
                 prepard
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 23
              
               
                 For
                 these
                 (
                 no
                 question
                 )
                 may
                 as
                 well
              
               
                 Great
                 Babel
                 ouerthrow
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 Ierichoes
                 large
                 Bulwarkes
                 fell
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 men
                 did
                 Rams-hornes
                 blowe
                 :
              
               
                 Which
                 could
                 wee
                 credit
                 ,
                 wee
                 should
                 cease
              
               
                 All
                 bloody
                 plots
                 to
                 lay
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 suppose
                 ,
                 Gods
                 holy
                 peace
              
               
                 Should
                 come
                 the
                 Deuils
                 way
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 24
              
               
                 LORD
                 ,
                 let
                 that
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 bloud
                 of
                 thine
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 fed
                 vs
                 hath
                 to
                 day
                 ,
              
               
                 Our
                 hearts
                 to
                 thy
                 True-loue
                 encline
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 driue
                 ill
                 thoughts
                 away
                 :
              
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 remember
                 what
                 thou
                 hast
              
               
                 For
                 our
                 meere
                 loue
                 endur●de
                 ▪
              
               
                 Eu'n
                 ,
                 when
                 of
                 vs
                 despis'de
                 thou
                 wast
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 we
                 thy
                 death
                 procur'de
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 25
              
               
                 And
                 with
                 each
                 other
                 ,
                 for
                 thy
                 sake
                 ,
              
               
                 So
                 truely
                 let
                 vs
                 beare
                 ,
              
               
                 Our
                 patience
                 may
                 vs
                 dearer
                 make
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 reconcil'd
                 we
                 are
                 :
              
               
                 So
                 ,
                 when
                 our
                 courses
                 finisht
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 We
                 shall
                 ascend
                 aboue
              
               
                 
                   Sunne
                   ,
                   Moone
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Starres
                 ,
                 to
                 liue
                 with
                 Thee
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 art
                 the
                 
                   God
                   of
                   Loue.
                
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Ember
             weeke
             .
          
           
             THe
             
               Ember
               weekes
            
             are
             foure
             Fasts
             ,
             anciently
             solemnized
             at
             the
             foure
             principall
             Seasons
             of
             the
             yeare
             ,
             and
             by
             an
             Institu●ion
             appointed
             to
             bee
             obserued
             for
             diuers
             
             good
             purposes
             .
             First
             ,
             to
             humble
             our selues
             by
             Fasting
             and
             Prayer
             ,
             that
             God
             might
             ,
             vpon
             our
             humiliation
             ,
             be
             mooued
             to
             grant
             vs
             the
             blessings
             belonging
             to
             those
             seasons
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             please
             God
             to
             strengthen
             our
             Constitutions
             ,
             against
             the
             distemperatures
             occasioned
             by
             the
             seuerall
             humors
             predominate
             at
             those
             Times
             ,
             to
             the
             endangering
             of
             our
             bodily
             healths
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             be
             remembred
             to
             dedicate
             a
             part
             of
             euery
             season
             to
             Gods
             glory
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             that
             there
             might
             be
             a
             publike
             Fasting
             and
             Prayers
             made
             for
             those
             (
             according
             to
             the
             Apost●es
             vse
             )
             who
             by
             the
             laying
             on
             of
             hands
             were
             to
             bee
             confirmed
             in
             the
             Ministery
             of
             the
             Gospell
             :
             For
             the
             Sunday
             next
             after
             ●hese
             Fasts
             is
             the
             time
             ordinarily
             appointed
             for
             the
             ordination
             of
             such
             as
             are
             called
             to
             those
             Offices
             .
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               84.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               9.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 THou
                 dost
                 from
                 eu'ry
                 season
                 ,
                 LORD
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 profit
                 vs
                 ,
                 aduantage
                 take
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 at
                 their
                 fittest
                 Times
                 afford
              
               
                 Thy
                 Blessings
                 for
                 thy
                 mercy
                 sake
                 :
              
               
                 At
                 
                   Winter
                   ,
                   Summer
                   ,
                   Fall
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Spring
                 ,
              
               
                 We
                 furnish'd
                 are
                 of
                 eu'ry
                 thing
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 A
                 part
                 therefore
                 from
                 each
                 of
                 these
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 one
                 consent
                 reseru'd
                 haue
                 we
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 Prayer
                 and
                 Fasting
                 to
                 appease
              
               
                 That
                 wrath
                 our
                 sinnes
                 haue
                 moou'd
                 in
                 thee
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 thou
                 mayst
                 not
                 for
                 our
                 crimes
                 ,
              
               
                 Destroy
                 the
                 blessings
                 of
                 the
                 Times
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 Oh
                 grant
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 Deuotions
                 may
              
               
                 With
                 true
                 sincerenesse
                 be
                 perform'd
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 that
                 our
                 liues
                 ,
                 not
                 for
                 a
                 day
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 may
                 for
                 euer
                 be
                 reform'd
                 :
              
               
               
                 Lest
                 we
                 remaine
                 as
                 fast
                 in
                 sinne
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 if
                 we
                 neu'r
                 had
                 fasting
                 byn
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 Our
                 Constitution●
                 temper
                 so
                 ,
              
               
                 Those
                 Humors
                 ,
                 which
                 this
                 season
                 raine
                 ,
              
               
                 May
                 not
                 haue
                 powre
                 to
                 ouerthrowe
              
               
                 That
                 health
                 ,
                 which
                 yet
                 we
                 doe
                 retaine
                 :
              
               
                 Else
                 ,
                 through
                 that
                 weaknesse
                 which
                 it
                 brings
                 ,
              
               
                 LORD
                 ,
                 make
                 vs
                 strong
                 in
                 better
                 things
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 since
                 thy
                 holy
                 Church
                 appoints
              
               
                 These
                 times
                 ,
                 thy
                 Workemen
                 forth
                 to
                 send
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 those
                 for
                 Pastors
                 now
                 anoynts
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 on
                 thy
                 ●olde
                 are
                 to
                 attend
                 ;
              
               
                 Blesse
                 thou
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 who
                 (
                 should
                 ordaine
                 )
              
               
                 With
                 Pray●e
                 and
                 Fasting
                 hands
                 haue
                 laine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 6
              
               
                 Oh
                 ,
                 blesse
                 them
                 ,
                 euer-blessed
                 LORD
                 ,
              
               
                 Whom
                 for
                 thy
                 worke
                 the
                 Church
                 doth
                 chuse
                 ;
              
               
                 Instruct
                 them
                 by
                 thy
                 sacred
                 Word
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 with
                 thy
                 spirit
                 them
                 infuse
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 liue
                 ,
                 and
                 teach
                 aright
                 they
                 may
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 we
                 their
                 teaching
                 well
                 obay
                 ,
              
            
          
        
         
           
             These
             that
             follow
             are
             thankesgiuings
             for
             publike
             benefites
             .
             For
             seasonable
             weather
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             our
             duty
             to
             giue
             God
             thanks
             ,
             &
             praise
             him
             ,
             both
             publikely
             ,
             and
             priuately
             for
             all
             his
             mercies
             ;
             especially
             ,
             for
             such
             as
             tend
             to
             the
             generall
             good
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             Church
             hath
             in
             her
             Lithurgie
             ordained
             set
             formes
             of
             
             Thankesgiuing
             for
             such
             ends
             :
             In
             imitation
             whereof
             these
             following
             Hymnes
             are
             composed
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             the
             oftner
             ,
             and
             with
             more
             delight
             exercise
             this
             duty
             ,
             which
             is
             most
             properly
             done
             in
             Song
             :
             And
             therby
             also
             the
             formes
             of
             Thankesgiuing
             are
             much
             the
             more
             easily
             learned
             of
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             to
             be
             sung
             of
             them
             amid
             their
             labours
             .
             This
             ,
             that
             next
             followes
             ,
             is
             a
             thankesgiuing
             for
             seasonable
             weather
             ;
             ●y
             meanes
             whereof
             we
             enioying
             the
             blessings
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             ought
             at
             all
             times
             to
             praise
             God
             for
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               85.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               3.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 LORD
                 ,
                 should
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 the
                 Clowds
                 ,
                 the
                 Wind
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Ayre
                 ,
                 and
                 Seasons
                 be
              
               
                 To
                 vs
                 so
                 froward
                 ,
                 and
                 vnkinde
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 we
                 are
                 false
                 to
                 Thee
                 ;
              
               
                 All
                 fruites
                 would
                 quite
                 a
                 way
                 be
                 burn'd
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 lye
                 in
                 water
                 drown'd
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 blasted
                 be
                 ,
                 or
                 ouerturn'd
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 chilled
                 on
                 the
                 ground
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 from
                 our
                 duty
                 though
                 we
                 swarue
                 ,
              
               
                 Thou
                 still
                 dost
                 mercy
                 show
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 daigne
                 thy
                 Creatures
                 to
                 preserue
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 men
                 might
                 thankfull
                 grow
                 ;
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 though
                 from
                 day
                 to
                 day
                 we
                 sinne
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 thy
                 displeasure
                 gaine
                 ,
              
               
                 No
                 sooner
                 we
                 to
                 cry
                 beginne
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 pitty
                 we
                 obtaine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 The
                 weather
                 now
                 thou
                 changed
                 hast
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 put
                 vs
                 late
                 to
                 feare
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 when
                 our
                 hopes
                 were
                 almost
                 past
                 ,
              
               
                 Then
                 comfort
                 did
                 appeare
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Heau'n
                 the
                 Earths
                 Complaints
                 hath
                 heard
                 ;
              
               
                 They
                 reconciled
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 thou
                 such
                 weather
                 hast
                 prepar'd
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 we
                 desir'd
                 of
                 thee
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 For
                 which
                 with
                 lifted
                 hands
                 and
                 eyes
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 thee
                 we
                 doe
                 repay
              
               
                 The
                 due
                 ,
                 and
                 willing
                 sacrifize
              
               
                 Of
                 giuing
                 thanks
                 to
                 day
                 ;
              
               
                 Because
                 ,
                 such
                 Offrings
                 we
                 should
                 not
              
               
                 To
                 render
                 thee
                 be
                 slowe
                 ;
              
               
                 Nor
                 let
                 that
                 mercie
                 be
                 forgot
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 thou
                 art
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 showe
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             For
             Plenty
             .
          
           
             PLenty
             is
             the
             cure
             of
             Famine
             ,
             and
             a
             blessing
             which
             ,
             aboue
             all
             other
             ,
             we
             labour
             and
             trauaile
             for
             ;
             yet
             ,
             when
             we
             haue
             obtained
             the
             same
             ,
             it
             makes
             vs
             many
             times
             so
             wanton
             insteed
             of
             being
             thankfull
             ,
             that
             wee
             forget
             not
             onely
             Gods
             mercy
             in
             that
             ,
             but
             abuse
             all
             other
             benefits
             .
             To
             put
             vs
             therefore
             in
             minde
             of
             our
             duty
             ,
             and
             to
             expresse
             the
             better
             a
             continuall
             thankefulnesse
             to
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             this
             Hymne
             is
             composed
             .
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               86.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               3.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 HOw
                 oft
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 how
                 many
                 crimes
                 ,
              
               
                 Thee
                 Iealous
                 haue
                 we
                 made
                 ?
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 blessed
                 GOD
                 ,
                 how
                 many
                 times
              
               
                 Haue
                 we
                 forgiuenesse
                 had
                 ?
              
               
                 If
                 we
                 with
                 teares
                 to
                 bed
                 at
                 night
              
               
                 For
                 our
                 transgressions
                 goe
                 ,
              
               
               
                 To
                 vs
                 thou
                 dost
                 ,
                 by
                 morning-light
                 ,
              
               
                 Some
                 comfort
                 daigne
                 to
                 show
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 This
                 pleasant
                 Land
                 ,
                 which
                 for
                 our
                 sinne
              
               
                 Was
                 lately
                 barren
                 made
                 ,
              
               
                 Her
                 fruitfulnesse
                 doth
                 new
                 begin
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 we
                 are
                 therefore
                 glad
                 :
              
               
                 We
                 for
                 those
                 Creatures
                 thankfull
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 thou
                 bestowest
                 ,
                 LORD
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 that
                 Plenty
                 honour
                 Thee
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 thou
                 dost
                 now
                 afford
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 Oh
                 ,
                 let
                 vs
                 therewith
                 in
                 excesse
              
               
                 Not
                 wallow
                 like
                 to
                 Swine
                 ;
              
               
                 Nor
                 into
                 gracelesse
                 wantonnesse
              
               
                 Conuert
                 this
                 grace
                 of
                 thine
                 ;
              
               
                 But
                 so
                 reuiue
                 our
                 feebled
                 powres
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 so
                 refresh
                 the
                 poore
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 thou
                 mayst
                 crowne
                 this
                 Land
                 of
                 ours
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 plenties
                 euermore
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             For
             Peace
             .
          
           
             PEace
             is
             the
             Nurse
             of
             Plenty
             ,
             and
             the
             meanes
             of
             so
             many
             other
             blessings
             ,
             both
             publike
             and
             priuate
             ,
             that
             God
             can
             neuer
             be
             sufficiently
             praised
             for
             it
             ;
             yet
             insteed
             of
             glorifying
             him
             ,
             men
             most
             commonly
             abuse
             it
             to
             the
             dishonour
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             their
             ruine
             .
             This
             Hymne
             therefore
             is
             composed
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             giue
             occasion
             to
             vs
             more
             often
             to
             meditate
             Gods
             mercy
             ,
             &
             to
             glorifie
             his
             Name
             ,
             who
             aboue
             all
             other
             Nations
             haue
             tasted
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             this
             benefit
             .
          
           
             
             
               Song
               .
               87.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               3.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 SO
                 cause
                 vs
                 ,
                 LORD
                 ,
                 to
                 thinke
                 vpon
              
               
                 Those
                 blessings
                 we
                 possesse
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 what
                 is
                 for
                 our
                 safety
                 done
                 ,
              
               
                 We
                 truely
                 may
                 confesse
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 we
                 ,
                 whose
                 Fields
                 ,
                 in
                 time
                 forepast
                 ,
              
               
                 Most
                 bloody
                 warre
                 did
                 staine
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 Whil'st
                 Fire
                 and
                 Sword
                 doth
                 others
                 wast
                 )
              
               
                 In
                 safety
                 now
                 remaine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 No
                 armed
                 troupes
                 the
                 Ploughman
                 feares
                 ;
              
               
                 No
                 shot
                 our
                 Wals
                 o'returne
                 ▪
              
               
                 No
                 Temple
                 shakes
                 about
                 our
                 eares
                 ;
              
               
                 No
                 Village
                 here
                 doth
                 burne
                 ;
              
               
                 No
                 Father
                 heares
                 his
                 pretty
                 Child
              
               
                 In
                 vaine
                 for
                 succour
                 cry
                 ;
              
               
                 Nor
                 Husband
                 sees
                 his
                 Wife
                 defil'd
                 ,
              
               
                 Whil●st
                 he
                 halfe
                 dead
                 doth
                 lye
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 
                   Deare
                   GOD
                
                 ,
                 vouchsafe
                 to
                 pitty
                 those
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 this
                 distresse
                 that
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 They
                 ,
                 to
                 protect
                 them
                 from
                 their
                 Foes
                 ,
              
               
                 May
                 haue
                 a
                 Friend
                 of
                 Thee
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 by
                 thy
                 Friendship
                 we
                 obtaine
              
               
                 These
                 gladsome
                 peacefull
                 dayes
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 (
                 somewhat
                 to
                 returne
                 againe
                 )
              
               
                 We
                 thus
                 doe
                 sing
                 thy
                 praise
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 We
                 praise
                 thee
                 for
                 that
                 inward
                 Peace
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 for
                 that
                 outward
                 Rest
                 ,
              
               
                 Wherewith
                 vnto
                 our
                 Ioyes
                 encrease
                 ,
              
               
                 This
                 Kingdome
                 thou
                 hast
                 blest
                 :
              
               
               
                 Oh
                 ,
                 neuer
                 take
                 the
                 same
                 away
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 let
                 it
                 still
                 endure
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 grant
                 (
                 oh
                 LORD
                 )
                 it
                 make
                 vs
                 may
              
               
                 More
                 thankefull
                 ,
                 not
                 Secure
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             For
             Victory
             .
          
           
             OVr
             God
             is
             the
             Lord
             of
             Hosts
             ,
             and
             the
             God
             of
             Battles
             :
             whensoeuer
             therefore
             wee
             haue
             gotten
             the
             vpper
             hand
             ouer
             our
             enemies
             ,
             wee
             ought
             not
             to
             glory
             in
             our
             owne
             strength
             ,
             Policy
             ,
             or
             Valour
             ,
             but
             to
             ascribe
             the
             glory
             of
             it
             to
             him
             only
             ,
             and
             returne
             him
             publike
             thankes
             for
             making
             vs
             victorious
             ouer
             our
             enemies
             :
             And
             this
             Hymne
             serueth
             to
             helpe
             their
             deuotion
             ,
             who
             are
             willing
             to
             performe
             that
             duty
             .
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               88.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               44.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 WE
                 loue
                 thee
                 ,
                 LORD
                 ,
                 we
                 praise
                 thy
                 Name
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 ,
                 by
                 thy
                 great
                 Almighty
                 arme
                 ,
              
               
                 Hast
                 kept
                 vs
                 from
                 the
                 spoile
                 ,
                 and
                 shame
              
               
                 Of
                 those
                 ,
                 that
                 sought
                 our
                 causelesse
                 harme
                 :
              
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 our
                 Life
                 ,
                 or
                 Triumph-Song
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 Ioy
                 and
                 Comfort
                 of
                 our
                 heart
                 ;
              
               
                 To
                 thee
                 all
                 praises
                 doe
                 belong
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 thou
                 the
                 LORD
                 of
                 Armies
                 art
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 We
                 must
                 confesse
                 it
                 is
                 thy
                 powre
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 made
                 vs
                 
                   Masters
                   of
                   the
                   Field
                
                 ;
              
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 our
                 B●lwarke
                 and
                 our
                 Towre
                 ,
              
               
                 Our
                 ●ocke
                 of
                 refuge
                 ,
                 and
                 our
                 Shield
                 :
              
               
                 Thou
                 taught'st
                 our
                 hands
                 and
                 Armes
                 to
                 fight
                 ;
              
               
                 With
                 vigour
                 thou
                 did'st
                 gird
                 vs
                 round
                 ;
              
               
                 Thou
                 mad'st
                 our
                 Foes
                 to
                 take
                 their
                 flight
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 thou
                 did'st
                 b●ate
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 ground
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 3
              
               
                 With
                 fury
                 came
                 our
                 armed
                 Foes
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 bloud
                 and
                 slaughter
                 fiercely
                 bent
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 perils
                 round
                 did
                 vs
                 inclose
                 ,
              
               
                 By
                 whatsoeuer
                 way
                 we
                 went
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 hadst
                 not
                 thou
                 our
                 Captaine
                 beene
                 ,
              
               
                 (
                 To
                 leade
                 vs
                 on
                 ,
                 and
                 off
                 againe
                 )
              
               
                 We
                 on
                 the
                 place
                 had
                 dead
                 beene
                 seene
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 mask'd
                 in
                 blood
                 and
                 wounds
                 had
                 laine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 This
                 Song
                 we
                 therefore
                 sing
                 to
                 Thee
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 pray
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
                 for
                 euermore
              
               
                 Would'st
                 our
                 Protector
                 daigne
                 to
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 ▪
                 and
                 heretofore
                 ;
              
               
                 That
                 thy
                 continuall
                 fauour
                 showne
                 ,
              
               
                 May
                 cause
                 vs
                 more
                 to
                 Thee
                 encline
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 make
                 it
                 through
                 the
                 world
                 be
                 knowne
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 our
                 Foes
                 ,
                 are
                 thine
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             For
             deliuerance
             from
             a
             publike
             Sicknesse
             .
          
           
             THe
             Pestilence
             ,
             and
             other
             publike
             sicknesses
             are
             those
             Arrowes
             of
             the
             Almighty
             wherewith
             hee
             punisheth
             publike
             transgressions
             :
             This
             Hymne
             therefore
             is
             to
             praise
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             shal
             vnslack
             the
             Bow
             which
             was
             bent
             against
             vs
             ;
             and
             the
             longer
             he
             with-holds
             his
             hand
             ,
             the
             more
             constantly
             ought
             wee
             to
             continue
             our
             publike
             Thanksgiuings
             ;
             for
             when
             we
             forget
             to
             perseuere
             in
             praising
             God
             for
             his
             mercies
             past
             ,
             we
             vsually
             reuiue
             those
             sinnes
             that
             will
             renue
             his
             Iudgements
             .
          
           
             
             
               Song
               .
               89.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               9.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 WHen
                 thou
                 would'st
                 ,
                 LORD
                 ,
                 afflict
                 a
                 Land
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 scourge
                 thy
                 People
                 that
                 offend
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 put
                 in
                 pra●●ise
                 thy
                 command
                 ,
              
               
                 Thy
                 Creatures
                 all
                 on
                 thee
                 attend
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 thou
                 ,
                 to
                 execute
                 thy
                 Word
                 ,
              
               
                 Hast
                 
                   Famine
                   ,
                   Sicknesse
                   ,
                   Fire
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Sword.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 And
                 here
                 among
                 vs
                 ,
                 for
                 our
                 sinne
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 sore
                 Disease
                 hath
                 lately
                 raign'd
                 ,
              
               
                 Whose
                 fury
                 so
                 vnstayd
                 hath
                 bin
                 ,
              
               
                 It
                 could
                 by
                 nothing
                 be
                 restrain'd
                 ;
              
               
                 But
                 ouerthrew
                 both
                 weake
                 &
                 strong
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 tooke
                 away
                 both
                 old
                 and
                 young
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 To
                 thee
                 our
                 cries
                 we
                 therefore
                 sent
                 ,
              
               
                 Thy
                 wonted
                 Pitty
                 ,
                 LORD
                 ,
                 to
                 proue
                 ;
              
               
                 Our
                 wicked
                 wayes
                 we
                 did
                 repent
                 ,
              
               
                 Thy
                 Visitation
                 to
                 remoue
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 thou
                 thine
                 Angell
                 didst
                 command
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 stay
                 his
                 wrath-inflicting
                 hand
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4
              
               
                 For
                 which
                 thy
                 loue
                 ,
                 in
                 thankfull
                 wise
                 ,
              
               
                 Both
                 hearts
                 and
                 hands
                 to
                 thee
                 we
                 raise
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 in
                 the
                 stead
                 of
                 former
                 cries
                 ,
              
               
                 Doe
                 sing
                 thee
                 now
                 a
                 
                   Song
                   of
                   Praise
                
                 ;
              
               
                 By
                 whom
                 the
                 fauour
                 yet
                 we
                 haue
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 scape
                 the
                 neuer-filled
                 Graue
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             For
             the
             Kings
             day
             .
          
           
             THe
             first
             day
             of
             KINGS
             Raigne
             ,
             hath
             beene
             anciently
             obserued
             in
             most
             Kingdomes
             :
             And
             with
             vs
             
             that
             custome
             is
             worthily
             retained
             ;
             partly
             ,
             for
             ciuill
             ends
             ;
             and
             partly
             ,
             that
             the
             people
             might
             assemble
             together
             ,
             to
             praise
             God
             for
             the
             benefit
             the
             Common-wealth
             receiueth
             by
             the
             Prince
             ;
             To
             pray
             for
             his
             preseruation
             also
             ,
             and
             to
             desire
             a
             blessing
             vpon
             him
             and
             his
             Gouernment
             :
             To
             which
             purpose
             this
             Song
             is
             composed
             .
          
           
             
               Song
               .
               90.
               
            
             
               Sing
               this
               as
               the
               3.
               
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 WHen
                 
                   (
                   LORD
                
                 )
                 we
                 call
                 to
                 minde
                 those
                 things
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 should
                 be
                 sought
                 of
                 Thee
                 ,
              
               
                 Remembring
                 that
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 Kings
              
               
                 At
                 thy
                 disposing
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 how
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 blessings
                 ,
                 which
              
               
                 Are
                 outwardly
                 possest
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 make
                 a
                 Kingdome
                 safe
                 and
                 rich
                 ,
              
               
                 Good
                 Princes
                 are
                 the
                 best
                 ;
              
            
             
               
                 2
              
               
                 We
                 thus
                 are
                 mou'd
                 to
                 sing
                 thy
                 praise
                 ,
              
               
                 For
                 Him
                 thou
                 daigned
                 hast
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 humbly
                 beg
                 ,
                 that
                 all
                 our
                 dayes
              
               
                 Thy
                 care
                 of
                 vs
                 may
                 last
                 .
              
               
                 Oh
                 ,
                 blesse
                 our
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 him
                 raigne
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 peacefull
                 safety
                 long
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 
                   Faith's
                   Defender
                
                 to
                 remaine
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 sheild
                 the
                 Truth
                 from
                 wrong
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3
              
               
                 With
                 awfull
                 Loue
                 ,
                 and
                 louing
                 Dread
                 ,
              
               
                 Let
                 vs
                 obserue
                 him
                 ,
                 LORD
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Members
                 with
                 their
                 Head
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 Christian
                 peace
                 accord
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 fill
                 him
                 with
                 such
                 royall
                 care
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 cherish
                 vs
                 for
                 this
                 ;
              
               
                 As
                 if
                 his
                 heart
                 did
                 feele
                 we
                 are
              
               
                 Some
                 liuing
                 parts
                 of
                 his
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 4
              
               
                 Let
                 neither
                 Party
                 struggle
                 from
              
               
                 That
                 duty
                 should
                 be
                 showne
                 ,
              
               
                 Lest
                 each
                 to
                 other
                 plagues
                 become
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 both
                 be
                 ouerthrowne
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 ,
                 o're
                 a
                 disobedient
                 Land
              
               
                 Thou
                 dost
                 a
                 Tyrant
                 set
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 those
                 ,
                 that
                 Tyrant-like
                 command
                 ,
              
               
                 Haue
                 still
                 with
                 Rebels
                 met
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 5
              
               
                 Oh
                 ,
                 neuer
                 let
                 so
                 sad
                 a
                 doome
              
               
                 Upon
                 these
                 Kingdomes
                 fall
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 to
                 assure
                 it
                 may
                 not
                 come
                 ▪
              
               
                 Our
                 sinnes
                 forgiue
                 vs
                 all
                 :
              
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 let
                 the
                 Parties
                 innocent
              
               
                 Some
                 dammage
                 rather
                 share
                 ,
              
               
                 Then
                 ,
                 by
                 vnchristian
                 discontent
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 double
                 curse
                 to
                 beare
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 6
              
               
                 Make
                 vs
                 (
                 that
                 placed
                 are
                 belowe
                 ,
              
               
                 Our
                 callings
                 to
                 apply
                 )
              
               
                 Not
                 ouer-curious
                 be
                 to
                 know
                 ,
              
               
                 What
                 he
                 intends
                 on
                 high
                 :
              
               
                 But
                 ,
                 teach
                 him
                 iustly
                 to
                 command
                 ,
              
               
                 Us
                 rightly
                 to
                 obay
                 ;
              
               
                 So
                 ,
                 both
                 shall
                 safe
                 together
                 stand
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 doubts
                 shall
                 flie
                 away
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 7
              
               
                 When
                 hearts
                 of
                 Kings
                 we
                 pry
                 into
                 ,
              
               
                 Our
                 owne
                 we
                 doe
                 beguile
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 what
                 we
                 ought
                 our selues
                 to
                 doe
                 ,
              
               
                 We
                 leaue
                 vndone
                 the
                 while
                 :
              
               
                 Whereas
                 ,
                 if
                 each
                 man
                 would
                 attend
              
               
                 The
                 way
                 he
                 hath
                 to
                 liue
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 all
                 the
                 rest
                 to
                 thee
                 commend
                 ,
              
               
                 Then
                 all
                 should
                 better
                 thriue
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 8
              
               
                 Oh
                 ,
                 make
                 vs
                 ,
                 LORD
                 ,
                 disposed
                 thus
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 our
                 dread
                 Soueraigne
                 saue
                 ;
              
               
                 Blesse
                 vs
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 him
                 in
                 vs
                 ,
              
               
                 We
                 both
                 may
                 blessings
                 haue
                 ;
              
               
                 That
                 many
                 yeares
                 for
                 him
                 we
                 may
              
               
                 This
                 Song
                 deuoutly
                 sing
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 marke
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 happy
                 day
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 he
                 became
                 our
                 King.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           Here
           endeth
           the
           Hymnes
           ,
           and
           Songs
           of
           the
           Church
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           Table
           of
           the
           Hymnes
           and
           Songs
           ,
           contayned
           both
           in
           the
           first
           and
           second
           part
           of
           this
           Booke
           ;
           the
           first
           number
           declaring
           the
           Song
           ,
           the
           second
           the
           Page
           .
        
         
           
             Hymnes
             found
             in
             the
             Bookes
             of
             Moses
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             other
             Bookes
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             called
             Hagiographa
             .
          
           
             Song
             .
          
           
             Page
             .
          
           
             1
             THe
             first
             Song
             of
             Moses
             .
          
           
             3
          
           
             2
             The
             second
             Song
             of
             Moses
             .
          
           
             7
          
           
             3
             The
             Song
             of
             Deborah
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             11
          
           
             4
             The
             Song
             of
             Hannah
             .
          
           
             19
          
           
             5
             The
             Lamentation
             of
             Dauid
             .
          
           
             21
          
           
             6
             Dauids
             thankesgiuing
             .
          
           
             24
          
           
             7
             Nehemiahs
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             27
          
           
             8
             The
             Song
             of
             Lemuel
             .
          
           
             29
          
        
         
           
             The
             Song
             of
             Salomon
             ,
             diuided
             into
             tenne
             Canti●les
             .
          
           
             9
             The
             first
             Canticle
             .
          
           
             33
          
           
             10
             The
             second
             Canticle
             .
          
           
             35
          
           
             11
             The
             third
             Canticle
             .
          
           
             37
          
           
             12
             The
             fourth
             Canticle
             .
          
           
             40
          
           
             13
             The
             fift
             Canticle
             .
          
           
             42
          
           
             14
             The
             sixt
             Canticle
             .
          
           
             46
          
           
             15
             The
             seauenth
             Canticle
             .
          
           
             48
          
           
             
             16
             The
             eight
             Canticle
             .
          
           
             51
          
           
             17
             The
             ninth
             Canticle
             .
          
           
             54
          
           
             18
             The
             tenth
             Canticle
             .
          
           
             57
          
        
         
           
             The
             Hymnes
             found
             in
             the
             Bookes
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             with
             the
             Lamentations
             of
             Ieremie
             .
          
           
             19
             The
             first
             Song
             of
             Esay
             .
          
           
             60
          
           
             20
             The
             second
             Song
             of
             Esay
             .
          
           
             62
          
           
             21
             The
             third
             Song
             of
             Esay
             .
          
           
             64
          
           
             22
             The
             Prayer
             of
             Hezekiah
             .
          
           
             69
          
           
             23
             Hezekiahs
             thankesgiuing
             .
          
           
             78
          
           
             24
             The
             first
             Lamentation
             of
             Ieremy
             .
          
           
             73
          
           
             25
             The
             second
             Lamentation
             .
          
           
             79
          
           
             26
             The
             third
             Lamentation
             .
          
           
             85
          
           
             27
             The
             fourth
             Lamentation
             .
          
           
             98
          
           
             28
             The
             fift
             Lamentation
             .
          
           
             93
          
           
             29
             The
             Prayer
             of
             Daniel
             .
          
           
             96
          
           
             30
             The
             Prayer
             of
             Ionah
             .
          
           
             99
          
           
             31
             The
             Prayer
             of
             Habakuk
             .
          
           
             101
          
        
         
           
             The
             Hymnes
             of
             the
             
               New
               Testament
            
             .
          
           
             32
             The
             Song
             of
             our
             Lady
             ,
             or
             Magnificat
             .
          
           
             106
          
           
             33
             The
             Song
             of
             Zacharie
             ,
             or
             Benedictus
             .
          
           
             107
          
           
             34
             The
             Song
             of
             Angels
             .
          
           
             109
          
           
             35
             The
             Song
             of
             Simeon
             .
          
           
             110
          
           
             36
             The
             Song
             of
             the
             Lambe
             .
          
           
             111
          
        
         
           
             The
             rest
             that
             make
             vp
             the
             first
             Part
             are
             these
             .
          
           
             37
             The
             tenne
             Commmandements
             .
          
           
             112
          
           
             38
             The
             Lords
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             114
          
           
             
             39
             The
             Apostles
             Creed
             .
          
           
             115
          
           
             40
             A
             Funerall
             Song
             .
          
           
             116
          
           
             41
             The
             Song
             of
             the
             three
             Children
             .
          
           
             118
          
           
             42
             The
             Song
             of
             
               S.
               Ambrose
            
             .
          
           
             120
          
           
             43
             The
             Creed
             of
             Athanasius
             .
          
           
             122
          
           
             44
             Come
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             or
             
               Veni
               Creator
            
             .
          
           
             125
          
        
         
           
             The
             second
             Part
             of
             the
             HYMNES
             and
             Songs
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Spirituall
             Songs
             ,
             appropriated
             to
             those
             Times
             ,
             in
             which
             are
             commemorated
             the
             principall
             Mysteries
             of
             Christian
             RELIGION
             .
          
           
             Song
             .
          
           
             Page
             .
          
           
             45
             The
             Song
             for
             Aduent
             .
          
           
             130
          
           
             46
             For
             Christmas
             .
          
           
             132
          
           
             47
             Another
             for
             Christmas
             .
          
           
             135
          
           
             48
             For
             the
             Circumcision
             .
          
           
             136
          
           
             49
             For
             Twelfe-day
             .
          
           
             138
          
           
             50
             For
             the
             Purification
             .
          
           
             139
          
           
             51
             The
             first
             day
             of
             Len●
             .
          
           
             141
          
           
             52
             The
             Annuntiation
             .
          
           
             143
          
           
             53
             Palme-Sunday
             .
          
           
             144
          
           
             54
             Thursday
             before
             Easter
             .
          
           
             145
          
           
             55
             Good-Friday
             .
          
           
             147
          
           
             56
             
               Easter
               day
            
             .
          
           
             151
          
           
             57
             
               Ascension
               day
            
             .
          
           
             153
          
           
             58
             Whitsunday
             .
          
           
             154
          
           
             59
             
               Trinity
               Sunday
            
             .
          
           
             157
          
           
             60
             Sunday
             .
          
           
             160
          
        
         
           
             Spirituall
             Songs
             appropriated
             to
             the
             
               Saints
               dayes
            
             ,
             most
             obseruable
             throughout
             the
             yeare
             .
          
           
             61
             For
             
               S.
               Andrewes
            
             day
             .
          
           
             161
          
           
             
             62
             For
             
               S.
               Thomas
            
             day
             .
          
           
             162
          
           
             63
             
               S.
               Steuens
            
             day
             .
          
           
             163
          
           
             64
             
               S.
               Iohn
            
             the
             Euangelist
             .
          
           
             165
          
           
             65
             Innocents
             day
             .
          
           
             166
          
           
             66
             The
             Conuersion
             of
             
               S.
               Paul.
            
             
          
           
             168
          
           
             67
             
               S
               ▪
               Matthias
            
             day
             .
          
           
             169
          
           
             68
             
               S.
               Markes
            
             day
             .
          
           
             171
          
           
             69
             
               S.
               Philip
            
             and
             Iacobs
             day
             .
          
           
             172
          
           
             70
             
               S.
               Barnabas
            
             day
             .
          
           
             173
          
           
             71
             
               S.
               Iohn
               Baptists
            
             day
             .
          
           
             175
          
           
             72
             
               S.
               Peters
            
             day
             .
          
           
             176
          
           
             73
             
               S.
               Iames
            
             day
             .
          
           
             178
          
           
             74
             
               S.
               Bartholomewes
            
             day
             .
          
           
             179
          
           
             75
             
               S.
               Mathewes
            
             day
             .
          
           
             181
          
           
             76
             
               S.
               Michaels
            
             day
             .
          
           
             182
          
           
             77
             
               S.
               Lukes
            
             day
             .
          
           
             184
          
           
             78
             Simon
             and
             Iudes
             day
             .
          
           
             185
          
           
             79
             
               All
               Saints
            
             day
             .
          
           
             186
          
        
         
           
             Spirituall
             Songs
             fitted
             for
             other
             Solemnities
             ,
             and
             to
             praise
             God
             for
             publike
             Benefits
             .
          
           
             80
             For
             
               Rogation
               weeke
            
             .
          
           
             190
          
           
             81
             
               S.
               George
            
             his
             day
             .
          
           
             194
          
           
             82
             For
             publike
             Deliuerances
             .
          
           
             196
          
           
             83
             For
             the
             Communion
             .
          
           
             198
          
           
             84
             For
             
               Ember
               weekes
            
             .
          
           
             204
          
           
             85
             For
             seasonable
             weather
             .
          
           
             206
          
           
             86
             For
             Plenty
             .
          
           
             208
          
           
             87
             For
             Peace
             .
          
           
             209
          
           
             88
             For
             Victory
             .
          
           
             211
          
           
             89
             For
             Deliuerance
             from
             publike
             Sicknesse
             .
          
           
             212
          
           
             90
             For
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             213
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Authors
           Hymne
           .
        
         
           
             GReat
             Almighty
             ,
             GOD
             of
             Heauen
             ,
          
           
             Honour
             ,
             praise
             ,
             and
             glory
             be
          
           
             Now
             ,
             and
             still
             hereafter
             giuen
             ,
          
           
             For
             thy
             blessings
             daigned
             me
             :
          
           
             Who
             hast
             granted
             and
             prepared
             ,
          
           
             More
             then
             can
             be
             well
             declared
             .
          
        
         
           
             By
             thy
             mercy
             thou
             didst
             raise
             me
             ,
          
           
             From
             below
             the
             pits
             of
             clay
             ;
          
           
             Thou
             hast
             taught
             my
             lips
             to
             praise
             thee
             ,
          
           
             Where
             thy
             loue
             confesse
             I
             may
             :
          
           
             And
             those
             blessed
             hopes
             dost
             leaue
             me
             ,
          
           
             Whereof
             no
             man
             can
             bereaue
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             By
             thy
             grace
             ,
             those
             passions
             ,
             troubles
             ,
          
           
             And
             those
             wants
             that
             me
             opprest
             ;
          
           
             Haue
             appear●d
             as
             water-bubbles
             ,
          
           
             Or
             as
             dreames
             ,
             and
             things
             in
             ieast
             :
          
           
             For
             (
             thy
             leisure
             still
             attending
             )
          
           
             I
             with
             pleasure
             saw
             their
             ending
             .
          
        
         
           
             Those
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             those
             terrors
             ,
          
           
             Which
             to
             others
             grim
             appeare
             ,
          
           
             Did
             but
             shew
             me
             where
             my
             errors
             ,
          
           
             And
             my
             imperfections
             were
             :
          
           
             But
             distrustfull
             could
             not
             make
             me
          
           
             Of
             thy
             loue
             ;
             nor
             fright
             ,
             nor
             shake
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             When
             in
             publike
             to
             defame
             me
             ,
          
           
             A
             designe
             was
             brought
             to
             passe
             ,
          
           
             On
             their
             heads
             that
             meant
             to
             shame
             me
             ,
          
           
             Their
             owne
             malice
             turned
             was
             ;
          
           
             And
             that
             day
             ,
             most
             grace
             was
             showne
             me
             ,
          
           
             Which
             they
             thought
             should
             haue
             vndone
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             Therefore
             ,
             as
             thy
             blessed
             Psalmist
             ,
          
           
             When
             he
             saw
             ,
             his
             warres
             had
             end
             ,
          
           
             (
             And
             his
             dayes
             were
             at
             the
             calmest
             )
          
           
           
             Psalmes
             and
             Hymnes
             of
             praises
             pend
             :
          
           
             So
             ,
             my
             rest
             by
             thee
             enioyed
             ,
          
           
             To
             thy
             praise
             I
             haue
             employed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Yea
             ,
             remembring
             what
             I
             vowed
             ,
          
           
             When
             enclos'd
             from
             all
             but
             thee
             ,
          
           
             I
             thy
             presence
             was
             allowed
             ,
          
           
             While
             the
             world
             neglected
             me
             :
          
           
             This
             ,
             my
             Muse
             hath
             tooke
             vpon
             her
             ,
          
           
             That
             she
             might
             aduance
             thine
             honour
             .
          
        
         
           
             LORD
             ,
             accept
             my
             poore
             endeauour
             ,
          
           
             And
             assist
             thy
             seruant
             so
             ,
          
           
             In
             good
             Studies
             to
             perseuer
             ,
          
           
             That
             more
             fruitfull
             he
             may
             grow
             :
          
           
             And
             become
             thereby
             the
             meeker
             ;
          
           
             Not
             his
             owne
             vaine
             Glory
             seeker
             .
          
        
         
           
             Grant
             my
             frailties
             and
             my
             folly
             ,
          
           
             (
             And
             those
             daily
             Sinnes
             I
             doe
             ;
             )
          
           
             May
             not
             make
             this
             Worke
             vnholy
             ,
          
           
             Nor
             a
             blemish
             bring
             thereto
             :
          
           
             But
             ,
             let
             all
             my
             faults
             committed
             ,
          
           
             With
             compassion
             be
             remitted
             .
          
        
         
           
             Those
             base
             hopes
             that
             would
             possesse
             m●
             ;
          
           
             And
             ,
             those
             thoughts
             of
             vaine
             repute
             ,
          
           
             Which
             doe
             now
             and
             then
             oppresse
             me
             ,
          
           
             Doe
             not
             ,
             LORD
             ,
             to
             me
             impute
             :
          
           
             And
             ,
             though
             part
             they
             will
             not
             from
             me
             ,
          
           
             Let
             them
             neuer
             ouercome
             me
             .
          
        
         
           
             Till
             this
             present
             ,
             from
             obsceannesse
             ,
          
           
             Thou
             ,
             oh
             LORD
             ,
             hast
             kept
             my
             Pen
             ,
          
           
             And
             my
             Uerse
             abhorr'd
             vncleannesse
             ,
          
           
             Though
             it
             vaine
             were
             ,
             now
             ,
             and
             then
             :
          
           
             My
             loose
             thoughts
             it
             ne're
             enflamed
             :
          
           
             But
             ,
             I
             thereby
             them
             haue
             tamed
             .
          
        
         
           
             Still
             with-hold
             me
             from
             delighting
          
           
             That
             ,
             which
             thine
             may
             mis-beseeme
             ;
          
           
           
             And
             from
             eu'ry
             kinde
             of
             Writing
             ,
          
           
             Whereby
             this
             may
             loose
             esteeme
             ,
          
           
             That
             I
             may
             with
             Faith
             and
             Reason
             ,
          
           
             Eu'ry
             future
             Uolume
             season
             .
          
        
         
           
             Oh
             ,
             preserue
             me
             from
             committing
          
           
             Aught
             that●s
             hainously
             amisse
             ;
          
           
             From
             all
             speeches
             him
             vnfitting
             ,
          
           
             That
             hath
             beene
             employ●d
             on
             this
             :
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             may
             be
             daigned
             ,
          
           
             Keepe
             my
             very
             Thoughts
             vnstained
             .
          
        
         
           
             That
             these
             Helpes
             vnto
             Deuotion
             ,
          
           
             May
             no
             scandall
             haue
             at
             all
             ,
          
           
             LORD
             ,
             I
             make
             to
             thee
             this
             motion
             ,
          
           
             For
             their
             sakes
             that
             vse
             them
             shall
             :
          
           
             Of
             the
             world
             I
             am
             not
             fearefull
             ,
          
           
             Nor
             of
             mine
             owne
             glory
             carefull
             .
          
        
         
           
             Whil'st
             thy
             fauours
             thou
             dost
             daigne
             me
             ,
          
           
             I
             despise
             the
             worlds
             respect
             ,
          
           
             And
             most
             comforts
             entertaine
             me
             ,
          
           
             When
             I
             suffer
             most
             neglect
             :
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             I
             then
             am
             best
             rewarded
             ,
          
           
             When
             I
             seeme
             the
             least
             regarded
             .
          
        
         
           
             For
             (
             oh
             )
             when
             I
             minde
             my
             Sauiour
             ,
          
           
             And
             how
             many
             a
             spightfull
             tongue
             ,
          
           
             Sland'red
             his
             most
             pure
             behauiour
             ,
          
           
             And
             his
             pious't
             workes
             did
             wrong
             :
          
           
             I
             contented
             am
             ,
             and
             care
             not
             ,
          
           
             Though
             my
             life
             ,
             Detraction
             spare
             not
             ▪
          
        
         
           
             Therefore
             ,
             when
             that
             I
             shall
             blamed
             ,
          
           
             Or
             with
             cause
             ,
             or
             causlesse
             be
             ;
          
           
             So
             thy
             Truth
             be
             not
             defamed
             ,
          
           
             Fall
             what
             can
             befall
             on
             me
             :
          
           
             Let
             my
             fame
             of
             none
             be
             friended
             ,
          
           
             So
             thy
             Saints
             be
             not
             offended
             .
          
        
         
           
             That
             is
             most
             my
             feare
             (
             oh
             Father
             )
          
           
           
             Thy
             assistance
             therefore
             send
             ;
          
           
             And
             ,
             oh
             let
             me
             perish
             ,
             rather
          
           
             Then
             thy
             
               little
               ones
            
             offend
             :
          
           
             Let
             my
             life
             some
             honour
             doe
             thee
             ,
          
           
             Or
             by
             death
             returne
             me
             to
             thee
             .
          
        
         
           
             For
             ,
             thy
             praise
             I
             wish
             ,
             and
             loue
             it
             ;
          
           
             And
             (
             oh
             )
             let
             my
             end
             be
             shame
             ,
          
           
             If
             for
             mine
             owne
             sake
             ,
             I
             couet
          
           
             Either
             life
             ,
             or
             death
             ,
             or
             fame
             :
          
           
             So
             it
             may
             be
             to
             thy
             glory
             ,
          
           
             Let
             Detraction
             write
             my
             storie
             .
          
        
         
           
             But
             to
             thee
             which
             way
             aua●ling
             ,
          
           
             Can
             my
             shame
             or
             honour
             be
             ?
          
           
             Truth
             shall
             euer
             be
             preuailing
             ,
          
           
             Whatsoe're
             is
             thought
             of
             me
             :
          
           
             Thou
             nought
             loosest
             through
             my
             folly
             ,
          
           
             Nor
             gain'st
             ought
             by
             the
             most
             holy
             .
          
        
         
           
             And
             I
             know
             ,
             that
             whosoeuer
          
           
             Hath
             thy
             glory
             in
             esteeme
             ,
          
           
             Will
             accept
             this
             good
             endeauour
             ,
          
           
             Whatsoe're
             the
             Workeman
             seeme
             ,
          
           
             Let
             (
             oh
             therefore
             )
             be
             fulfilled
             ,
          
           
             That
             which
             thou
             (
             oh
             LORD
             )
             hast
             willed
             .
          
        
         
           
             And
             when
             I
             with
             Israels
             Singer
             ,
          
           
             To
             these
             Songs
             of
             Faith
             ,
             shall
             learne
             ,
          
           
             Thy
             ten-stringed
             Law
             to
             finger
             ,
          
           
             And
             that
             Musicke
             to
             discerne
             :
          
           
             Lift
             me
             to
             that
             Angell-quire
             ,
          
           
             Whereunto
             thy
             Saints
             aspire
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           To
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           THat
           such
           as
           haue
           skill
           and
           are
           delighted
           with
           musicke
           ,
           may
           haue
           the
           more
           varietie
           ,
           to
           stirre
           vp
           the
           soone
           cloyed
           affections
           ,
           these
           Hymnes
           are
           fitted
           with
           many
           new
           tunes
           ;
           neuerthelesse
           all
           (
           but
           some
           few
           of
           them
           )
           may
           be
           sung
           to
           such
           tunes
           as
           haue
           beene
           heretofore
           in
           vse
           ;
           For
           the
           benefit
           therefore
           of
           those
           who
           haue
           no
           experience
           in
           Musicke
           ,
           I
           haue
           here
           set
           downe
           which
           Songs
           they
           be
           ;
           and
           to
           what
           old
           tunes
           they
           may
           be
           sung
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           tune
           of
           the
           1.2.3
           .
           and
           of
           an
           hundred
           other
           Psalmes
           may
           be
           sung
           .
           Song
           the
           3.21.32.33.35.38.43.53.57.58.67.69.72.78.81.83.85.86.87.90
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           tune
           of
           the
           51.100.125
           .
           Psalmes
           and
           the
           ten
           Commandements
           ,
           &c.
           may
           be
           sung
           Song
           the
           5.6.8.11.12.27.28.34.42.44.48.51.52.56.60.61.64.65.66.68
           70.73.76.77.80.88
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           tune
           of
           the
           112.127
           .
           Psalmes
           &
           the
           Lords
           Prayer
           ,
           &c.
           may
           be
           sung
           ,
           Song
           the
           7.40.41.45.49.50.54.59
           62.71.74.75.79.82.84.89
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           tune
           of
           the
           113.
           
           Psalme
           may
           be
           sung
           .
           Song
           the
           9.10.17
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           tune
           of
           the
           25.
           
           Psalme
           may
           bee
           sung
           ,
           Song
           the
           20.
           
        
         
           To
           the
           tune
           of
           the
           124.
           
           Psalme
           may
           be
           sung
           ,
           Song
           the
           47.
           
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Errata
           .
        
         
           PAge
           2
           ,
           in
           the
           Title
           of
           the
           Song
           ,
           reade
           Exod.
           15.
           p.
           6.
           in
           the
           Title
           of
           the
           Song
           ,
           reade
           Deut.
           32.
           pa.
           40.
           li.
           26
           reade
           
             the
             pauement
             of
             it
          
           ,
           li.
           43.
           reade
           
             with
             Charity
          
           ,
           pa.
           42.
           in
           the
           direction
           ,
           for
           Thy
           ,
           reade
           Vnderneath
           ,
           pa
           67.
           li.
           18.
           for
           aliue
           reade
           
             to
             life
          
           ,
           pa.
           110.
           li.
           17.
           reade
           
             to
             the
             Gentiles
          
           ,
           pa.
           138.
           in
           the
           direction
           ,
           for
           And
           reade
           The
           ,
           pa.
           145.
           li.
           17.
           for
           confuted
           reade
           comforted
           .